THE IRISH CHIEFTAINS; A STRUGGLE FOR THE CROWN. 1) BY THE SAME AUTHOR, The Annals of Galway : with copies of original Charters and Deeds, Notes, &c. A Topographical Description of the County of Clare, its Castles, Abbeys, and Round Towers. General Forster's Rebellion, or the Rising of 17 15. The Lady Adeliza Dillon : a Story of the Penal Laws. The Genealogies of the principal Families in the Counties OF Galway and Clare. A Collection of the Oldest and most Popular Legends of the Peasantry of Clare and Galway. THE IRISH CHIEFTAINS OK, A STRUGGLE FOR THE CROWN |(ttmerous |(ofcs nvits n toptous ^ppenba-. BY CHARLES FFRENCH BLAKE- FORSTER,-^ AUTHOR OF A HISTORICAL AND BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIR OF MAJOR-GENERAL DON HUGH BALED E AUG o'dONNELL ; A HISTORICAL SKETCH OF THE DE BEllMINGHAMS, LORDS OF ATHENRY; THE ANNALS OF ATHENRY, OR, YE CTTIE OF THE BARONS ; THE ANNALS OF COBCOMROE ABBEY ; LEMENAGH CASTLE, OR A LEGEND OF THE WILD HORSE THE ANNALS OF KILFENORA ; THE ANNALS OF KNOCKMOY ABBEY; AND A HISTORICAL ESSAY ENTITLED WHAT ABE THE ARMS OF GAL WAY ? ETC. ETC. Oh ! could we from death but recover Those hearts, as they bounded before, In the face of high Heaven to fight over That combat for freedom once more ; Could the chain for an instant be riven "Which Tyranny flung round us then, Oh ! 't is not in Man nor in Heaven To let Tyranny bind it again ! MooRi;. DUBLIN: M^GLASHAN AND GILL, 50, UPPER SACKVILLE-STREET. LONDON : WHriTAKER AND CO. ; SIMPKIN, MARSHATJ,, AND CO. EDINBURGH: JOHN MENZIES AND CO. 1872. [Copyright and right of Translation reserveJ-bi/ the Autho/:] BOSTON COLLEGE LI B RAP' CHESTNUT HILL, MASS. i TO THE DESCENDANTS OF THOSE DISINTERESTED PATRIOTS WHO FOUGHT AT THE BOYNE, AUGHRIM, ATHLONE, GALWAY, LIMERICK, AND ON THE CONTINENT, IN THE SERVICE OF THEIR RELIGION AND COUNTRY, OF THE VALOUR AND PATRIOTISM OF THEIR HEROIC ANCESTORS IS INSCRIBED, • BY THE AUTHOR. 1868 PREFACE. IT is now one hundred and eighty-three years since Ireland was devastated by the unfortunate war, the principal actors in which were the characters introduced in the following pages. The man dies, but his memory lives : and though they have so long ago passed away, oblivion has not covered the recollections of their time; and story, song, and tradition record the memorable events of that melancholy period in the history of our country. No man who feels proud of his native land could read the soul-stirring lines of Caledonia's gifted bard without being struck with the patriotic feelings they express : — *' Breathes there the man, with soul so dead, Who never to himself hath said. This is my own, my native land ! Whose heart hath ne'er within him burned, As home his footsteps he hath turned, From wandering on a foreign strand ! If such there breathe, go mark him well ; For him no minstrel raptures swell ; High though his titles, proud his name. Boundless his wealth as wish can claim ; Despite those titles, power and pelf, The wretch, concentred all in self, Living, shall forfeit fair renown, And, doubly dying, shall go down To the vile dust, from whence he sprung, Unwept, unhonoured, and unsung." vi PEEFACE. At least this was the opinion I entertained on my return from England, where I had been educated; and therefore one of the first places I visited in my native county was that portion of it which anciently comprised the historic territory of Cineal Aodh. For me its various hallowed and long deserted ruins, like the rest of that locality, possessed pleasing, though somewhat melancholy associations. Yes — *' Land of my sires ! what mortal hand Can e'er untie the filial band, That knits me to thy rugged strand ! Still, as I view each well-known scene, Think what is now, and what hath been, Seems, as to me, of all bereft, Sole friends thy woods and streams were left ; And thus I love them better still. Even in extremity of ill." Therefore I resolved to ascertain all I possibly could, con- cerning the past history of those now silent and deso- late memorials of the past. While I gazed on the ruins of Fidane Castle in particular, and pondered on the many festive scenes which had been here enacted, they recalled to my mind those beautiful and expressive lines, so suitable to the occasion : — " Time-hallowed pile ! no more, no more Thou hearest the hostile cannon roar ; No more bold chiefs thy drawbridge pace, To battle, tournament or chase ; No more the valiant man thy towers, No more the lovely grace thy bowers, Nor bright eyes smile o'er the guitar, Nor the trump stirs bold hearts to war. The falling meteor o'er thee shoots. The dull owl in thy chamber hoots ; Now doth the creeping ivy twine, Wliere once bloomed rose and eglantine ; PREFACE. vii And there, where once in rich array Met lords and knights, and ladies gay, The bat is clinging to those walls, And the fox nestles in those hails." Accordingly I read, searched, and collected : not, however, without being apprehensive of the great responsibility of such an undertaking; and being aware of the magnitude of the subject, I was for a long time reluctant to publish the result of my researches, principally on account of the prominent position which members of my own family occupied in this locality during the past days of tyranny and confiscation. But, on consideration, I concluded that many of the facts narrated in the following pages would be for ever lost to pos- terity, should any of the private and authentic MSS., which I had occasion to consult, and which I was kindly permitted to inspect, be destroyed. This was a matter which of course I naturally wished to prevent, taking as I did such a lively interest in the pathetic story of the misfortunes of the Chiefs of Cineal Aodh, whose extensive possessions were confiscated in consequence of their adherence to the great principle of religious liberty — a principle which, for venturing to maintain, England, which prides herself on being the most civilized of nations, drove one of her most, if not the most courageous and frugal of her sovereigns into exile : and from this circum- stance sprung the various incidents which transpired within the period embraced in the story of * The Irish Chieftains ; OR, A Struggle for the Crown' — 1689 to 1770. It is there- fore one hundred and two years since an alien and arbitrary Government unscrupulously accomplished the total ruin and subsequent extinction of one of the noblest aboriginal families of Ireland. These considerations, together with the solicita- viii PREFACE. tion of some friends who examined the MS., have induced me to lay before the public the result of my inquiries, having- first abridged (as much as was consistent with the work) all that related to the Blake -Forster sept. Although I was, moreover, convinced that it was no easy matter to compile a w^ork w^hich treats of so many different subjects, I was, however, encouraged to persevere in the undertaking by the example of Josephus, the historian of the Fall of Jerusalem, who relates how he ' grew wear}*' and ' went on slowly,' and how many persons ' are induced to draw historical facts out of darkness into light, and to produce them for the benefit of the public, on account of the great importance of the facts themselves with what they have been concerned.' In con- clusion, I have to thank the many friends and strangers who so kindly offered to subscribe liberally towards the publication of this work. However, I felt myself bound to refuse subscrip- tions, as I wrote entirely at my own suggestion, and therefore wished, when the work would be completed, to give the public an opportunity of using its own discretion with regard to my self-imposed labour. To all those friends of literature who take an interest in the histors' of their countr}', I have also to return my most sincere thanks for the valuable assistance they gave me while compiling the work. I trust that no Irishman, whatever be his creed or politics, will imagine that I wrote of this unfortunate period in the chequered histor}^ of our countr}-, for party purposes, as no one could be more anxious than I am to have all Irishmen united, and see them live in harmony with each other, as the sons of our common Fatherland should, and following the example of two of our illustrious countr}'men, the gallant Earl of Lucan, and the learned Sir Toby Butler, who, though differing widely in PEEFACE. ix their political opinions from the Duke de Schonberg and Baron de Ginckell, maintained the most friendly relations towards them. Indeed Sarsfield, though not recognising the authority of William III., whom he viewed as a usurper, addressed Baron de Ginckell as the Earl of Athlone, while the Dutch nobleman, who viewed James II. as an arbitrary tyrant, justly dethroned by his indignant subjects, addressed the Irish patriot as the Earl of Lucan. C. Ff. B-F. FORSTER-STREET HOUSE, GALWAY, iith of Julyy 1872. b C O N T E NTS. CHAPTER. PAGE I. THE CHIEF OF CINEAL AODH, 1 II. CLOONEENE, 14 III. THE LORD OF THE MANOR AND HIS GUESTS, 23 IV. LOUGHCUTRA, 44 V. THE CHEVALIER DE TOURVILLE, 51 VI. RATHORPE, 64 VII. THE KING LANDS AT KINSALE, AND ENTERS DUBLIN, . . 70 VIII. ENNIS, 75 IX. LORD CLARE, 81 X. MARCH OF THE YELLOW DRAGOONS, 91 XI. THE FAREWELL BANQUET, 101 XII. THE ENROLMENT, 106 XIII. THE RAPPAREES, 113 XIV. OPENING OF THE CAMPAIGN, 117 XV. ARRIVAL OF THE PRINCE OF ORANGE IN IRELAND, . . . 126 XVI. THE king's last DRAWING-ROOM IN DUBLIN CASTLE, . 137 XVII. THE MARCH FROM DUBLIN, 147 XVIII. THE BATTLE OF THE BOYNE, 151 XIX. ADVANCE OF THE INVADER, 157 XX. AFTER A STORM COMES A CALM, 160 XXI. LIEUTENANT-GENERAL DOUGLAS BESIEGES ATHLONE, , . 166 XXII. THE PRINCE OF ORANGE BESIEGES LIMERICK, .... 168 XXIII. SARSFIELD INTERCEPTS THE WILLIAMITE CONVOY, . . . 171 xii CONTENTS. CHAPTER. PAGE. XXIV. THE PRINCE OF ORANGE IS COMPELLED TO RAISE THE SIEGE, 173 XXV. THE CITIZENS OF GALWAY CLOSE THEIR GATES AGAINST DE LAUZUN, 178 XXVI. DISAFFECTION AMONG THE WILLIAMITES, 188 XXVII. THE EARL OF MARLBOROUGH ARRIVES IN CORK, . . . 192 XXVIII. ACTIVITY OF THE RAPPAREES, 199 XXIX. LIEUTENANT-GENERAL DE ST. RUTH LANDS WITH THE PROMISED AID, 201 XXX. BARON DE GINCKELL BESIEGES ATHLONE, 208 XXXI. THE PASSAGE OF THE SHANNON, 215 XXXII. LIEUTENANT-GENERAL DE ST. RUTH MARCHES TO BALLINA- SLOE, 220 XXXIII. THE BATTLE OF AUGHRIM, 229 XXXIV. THE RETREAT UNDER THE EARL OF LUCAN, 253 XXXV. THE CLOONEENE FORESTERS — GALWAY IN I 69 I , . . . . 262 XXXVI. THE SIEGE OF GALWAY, 269 XXXVII. MENLOUGH CASTLE, 276 XXXVIII. BARON DE GINCKELL BESIEGES LIMERICK, 303 XXXIX. THE TREATY OF LIMERICK, 312 XL. DISTURBANCES IN GALWAY, 321 XLI. AN IRISH WEDDING, 324 XLII. PERSECUTION AT HOME — THE IRISH BRIGADE ABROAD, . 328 XLIII. DEATH OF KING JAMES IL, 339 XLIV. DEATH OF KING WILLIAM III., 346 XLV. PENAL ENACTMENTS, 352 XLVI. RETRIBUTION, 359 XLVII. FATHER MOYLAN IN DANGER, 368 XLVIII. THE PROPHECY, 373 XLIX. REBELLION OF THE RAPPAREES, 376 l. the lykewake, 381 li. a romantic royal marriage, 385 lii. one by one they pass away, 395 liii. the earl of roscommon's tent on the eve of battle, 404 liv. the battle of fontenoy, 411 lv. the last chief of cineal aodh, 421 Notes, 431 CONTENTS. Xlll APPENDIX. PAGE. THE CLORAN PAPERS — DERMOT OGe's WILL, 577 DERMOT OGE's ADVICE TO HIS SON, 578 DERMOT OGE's NOTES FOR o'SHAUGHNESSY — MAY I 698, 580 THE TREATY OF GAL WAY IN I 69 1, 584 THE TREATY MADE WITH SIR THOMAS SOUTHWELL, 588 THE TREATY OF LIMERICK, 590 THE CIVIL ARTICLES OF LIMERICK, 594 SIR THEOBALD BUTLER's SPEECH, 599 A LIST OF THE OFFICERS WHO SERVED IN THE IRISH ARMY OF KING JAMES II., 612 A LIST OF THOSE WHO ACCOMPANIED KING JAMES FROM FRANCE, . . 684 KING James's irish parliament, 685 A LIST OF the civil OFFICERS AND THE DATES OF THEIR ENTERING UPON OFFICE, 692 THE PRIVY COUNCILLORS IN THE REIGN OF KING JAMES, 695 LORD LIEUTENANTS AND DEPUTY-LIEUTENANTS OF THE DIFFERENT COUNTIES IN IRELAND DURING KING JAMES's REIGN, 697 THE COLLECTORS OF THE WAR TAX, 699 A LIST OF THE PRINCIPAL OFFICERS EMPLOYED IN THE REVENUE, 24TH JUNE, 1690, 703 THE SEPT OF o'SHAUGHNESSY, 705 THE SEPT OF PRENDERGAST, 724 THE IRISH CHIEFTAINS; OR, A STRUGGLE FOR THE CROWN. CHAPTER I. THE CHIEF OF CINEAL AODH. THE Castle of Fidane is situated on the confines of tlie counties of Gralway and Clare, and was formerly a fortification of great strength, and one of the most secure strongholds of the ancient O'Shaughnessy sept. It was a frontier castle, and well calculated to guard the western portion of their territory against any invasion of their warlike neigh- bours, the fiery Dalcassians. History does not record exactly the date of its erection, but its style of architecture shows that in all probability it was built during the fourteenth century. The architect, most un- doubtedly, must have had the eye and head of an able engineer, having chosen a site difficult of access, and admirably fortified against an enemy at a time when the bow, the sword, and the spear were the principal weapons used in warfare. The castle stood between two lakes ; the one to the north was the smaller. The lake to the south was a picturesque sheet of water. Large trees bound the margin on the castle side, and bul- rushes growing in great profusion rose high above the surface, lending to the scene an air of romantic beauty not easily described. These lakes were supplied by a river which derived its source in the lofty moun- tains known as Slieve Boughta (11), and, descending, passed through the ornamental waters of Loughcutra. From this lake a river took its course to the west, and formed a confluence with other streams which flowed from the lake of Inchiquin, in the county of Clare. It was a beautiful sight to behold, of a fine summer's evening, thou- sands of the red trout peculiar to the latter lake sporting in the calm waters of Fidane, and forming circles on its placid bosom. B 2 THE IRISH CHIEFTAINS ; OR, At the commencement of winter, a spectator, on the top of this an- cient castle, by night, could enjoy a most picturesque view of several of the clansmen of O'Shaughnessy pursuing, with lighted torches and fishing spears, the speckled trout along the flooded lands, and the rivers and neighbouring streams. The south lake was deep, and bore the curious name of Lough-an-airgiod, from a tradition that a Chief of the O'Shaugh- nessys had, during a period of civil war, thrown his money and plate into it. The castle parks contained about fifteen acres of land between the two lakes, and were guarded by fortifications extending from one lake to the other. Those to the west consisted of a broad and deep canal, extending from Lough Dubh, and meeting a strong wall full of port-holes, in which was a gateway strongly fortified. From this gate the wall was continued to Lough-an-airgiod. On the east side a canal extended from Lough Dubh, also meeting the waters of Lough-an-airgiod, and thus completing the outer fortifications of the Castle of Fidane. Midway between the two lakes, on this fosse, stood the principal entrance, which was erected in the form of a small castle. It was called, in Irish, Caislain-beg, or the little castle, and was three stories in height. The gateway was vaulted, and protected by a strong drawbridge, which, when not in use, was drawn up by chains into a groove in the castle wall, and formed an outer defence to the strong gate of iron. Another gate, strongly plated with the same material, stood opposite to this, form- ing the grand approach to this great castle. To the right of the entrance, on the drawbridge side, was a low, vaulted, dungeon-like room, where the warder in charge of the gate had his lodging. The immense iron bar that secured the gate passed through a groove of cut stone into this apartment, and could be easily pushed forward or drawn back at the pleasure of the warder. The stairs leading to the upper guard- room were very narrow, and furnished with a thickly-plated iron door. The first guard-room extended along the whole length of the building, and its walls were full of port-holes towards every direction, in order to afiPord an opportunity of annoying the foe from whatever quarter they approached. The third story was not vaulted, but a battlement sur- mounted its upper walls. The roof was thatched, in accordance with the peculiar style of Irish castles for a long time previously. The guards of this castle were chosen from amongst those of the re- tainers who were the bravest, and most distinguished for their skill in arms and valour as soldiers. The way from the barbacan to the castle lay through an avenue studded with venerable old trees, of the oak and ash species, and the ground on which the castle stood was slightly elevated. This massive pile was surrounded by a wall, surmounted by strong battle- A STRUGGLE FOE THE CROWN. 3 ments, which formed an oblong, except on the western side, where a triangular projection of the wall was placed, in order to produce an addi- tional mode of defence, should the enemy approach the fortress from that direction. The battlements of this part of the castle were well supplied with port-holes capable of receiving either arrows or the falconet wall- guns, so much in use in the middle ages. On this also was a parapet with port-holes, which made it stronger than any other portion of the castle walls, and in it was placed the great gateway to the castle court- yard. It was two stories in height. Over this gate there was a pro- jection, with an aperture through which hot water, molten lead, or any other destructive missile could be cast down on an enemy daring enough to approach this strong castle. Like in the outer barbacan there was a strong iron bar across the gate when closed, and which, when access was required, could be drawn back into the warder's vaulted apartment. Outside the inner entrance was a flight of stone steps leading to the upper apartment, which had its port-holes and a num- ber of wall-guns and other arms were always kept here ready for use, and, by ascending a few stone stairs, the garrison could perambulate the entire of the battlements. The eastern side of the castle had at its angles projecting turrets, with port-holes so placed that the enemy would suffer considerably should he attempt to assail the corner-stones of the wall. The south, which was very near the lake on that side, was the worst pro- tected part of the castle, having only the cross fire of the southern turret, some port-holes, and the advantage of the retainers' fire from the parapets to defend it. A large postern door of iron was placed in the wall, in order to give the inhabitants of the castle ready access to the waters of the lake whenever they required it. Originally there were no buildings in the courtyard of the castle but the Great Keep. At the time we are writing of, however, many other buildings were erected to supply the want of accommodation. During war time, when several families were obliged to seek refuge here and in other strong-holds, in order to save their lives and their valuables, an ample kitchen was added to the south side of the Keep, to suit the developed requirements of the household ; smaller buildings to the west, which were used, respectively, as guard- houses, store-rooms, and sleeping apartments ; and under its northern wall a large banqueting hall was erected. A view of the Keep presented to the beholder a well-built castle, tall and stately, surmounted by a high, peaked roof, having a lofty but narrow watch-turret, which projected from the eastern angle, from which, upon state occasions, the standard of the O'Shaughnessy sept was displayed. The door of the Keep was of iron, and had port-holes overhead ingeniously contrived in a sort of B 2 4 THE lEISH CHIEFTAINS; OE, double wall, with the usual facilities for giving the assailants a warm reception whenever they appeared. The iron bar, called by the Irish Maide Emiin, was used here, as described of the outer gates, and the warder's apartment was small and vaulted. To the front was a large vaulted hall, with a capacious fireplace, and to the left of the door the narrow, winding stone stairs which led to the apartments and galleries of the castle, some of which were small at one side of the building, while at the other two were of rather a large size, and used as the principal rooms by the family while they resided here. Those apartments had also large fireplaces, with heavy chimney-pieces of black marble. All round, the walls were hung with beautifully- worked tapestry, represent- ing various scenes in foreign lands and at home, together with paintings and pictures, some of warriors of the Cineal Aodh, looking grimly down from the castle walls, and others master-pieces from the early Flemish, Italian, and French schools ; while from other parts were suspended antique warlike weapons — the sword, the shield, and the helmet of warriors who for ages were passed away. Although the rooms were pleasant, still the Chief preferred to dine and pass away his time in the large banqueting hall, which was at some dis- tance from the north entrance to the castle, and in front of which was a beautifully- designed garden. Here himself and his family whiled away the time pleasantly, and at night retired to the Keep ; while double locked was each door of iron, and the guard kept vigilant watch throughout the night. Since the return of Sir Dermot O'Shaughnessy, the present Chiefs father, from France, on the Restoration of King Charles IL, in 1660, the country being in a state of quietude, this castle was uninhabited, the more comfortable mansion of Gortinsiguara being chiefly used as a summer residence ; but when the alarms of war again disturbed the peace of the country, Fidane was judged to be the most suitable place to collect together men and arms for the approaching struggle for the crown of Ireland. The report of the expected arrival of the King from France naturally caused great excitement over the island, and while the bold rejoiced at the prospect of measuring swords with the enemy, the aged feared a recurrence of the dreadful scenes which they had witnessed in their youth. Those who possessed goods were afraid of plunder, and the husbandman feared to sow lest he should not reap. Early in the month of March, 1689, while the retainers of O'Shaugh- nessy were sitting round the watch-fire in the guard-room of the warder's castle at Fidane, Emun Laider said to his companions — " Listen ! I think I hear the sound of horses' hoofs clattering down the road through the rocks." A STEUGGLE FOR THE CROWN. 5 "Your ears never deceive you," said Shane Oge Killerna. " But, hark ! the sentinel calls us to our posts." " Taggert," said Emun Laider, " you, as our commander, had better question the horseman on his arrival— not that there is any danger that he could take the castle by storm, but merely to show him how much we have improved of late on the points of war and parley." Taggert was of that class who, like the Mac Sweeneys and Mao Sheeheys, made it his profession to engage in the service of Irish chief- tains, for the purpose of training their retainers in military tactics. His family were for a long time in the service of the Chiefs of Cineal Aodh, and, in consequence of their faithfulness and skill, were rewarded with a grant of land, as were also the descendants of a gentleman named Clay- ton, who likewise served under O'Shaughnessy, and had at this time a residence adjacent to the Castle of Oortinsiguara. The tribes of Taggert and Clayton had increased since their settlement in Cineal Aodh, so that now their fighting men amounted to more than seventy, and were in the full possession of manly strength and courage, and well versed in all the military manoeuvres of the time. Taggert was about forty years of age, but still he could easily bound over every wall and ditch that came before him, and with his long-barrelled Spanish gun in his hand he seldom failed to bring down any object that he fired at. In his habits, though kind and afi'ectionate to his family and friends, he was, nevertheless, a strict dis- ciplinarian, and insisted on all occasions that the soldiers under his com- mand should perform even the most trivial movements of their drill with regularity and exactness. He now seized the opportunity of putting his men through the military evolutions of the day, having more facility for doing so than before the entire body were concentrated. On reaching the battlements, Taggert ordered Emun Laider to tell some of the men to be prepared to raise the portcullis and let down the drawbridge, while himself ascended to the parapet. From thence he observed that the horseman had checked his speed ; but, notwithstanding this, was still stoutly approaching. When he arrived at the gateway, tak- ing in his hand a small bugle which was suspended at his side, he blew loudly the first few notes of an old Irish air, called " Tha me ma culla," or "I am asleep." Taggert then called aloud — " Who comes there ?" To which the horseman replied— " I am an express from Athlone, with despatches, and am one of Colonel Cliff'ord's dragoons, of Captain Forster of Rathorpe's troop" (12). " Cead mille failthe!" said Taggert. ''If I mistake not, you are Nicholas Power, who joined that regiment about two years ago ; but you have grown so much that I did not recognise you at first. Lig sios !" he continued, and in a moment the chains were unloosed that held up 6 THE lEISH CHIEFTAINS ; OE, the drawbridge, which fell with a loud report. The portcullis was then raised, and the massive iron doors flew back, revolving on their tremendous hinges, with a dull and heavy sound against the inner walls of the vaulted apartment, and Power, dismounting from his horse, entered the archway. Two large torches of bog-dale were now lighted, which, emitting a bright glare, illuminated all around, and revealed the guard drawn up in order, who were furnished with long-barrelled muskets, and having in their belts daggers of highlj^-polished steel, which were made to fit their guns when required (13). Their ammunition was contained in bandoleers suspended from the shoulder, and their heads were covered by the Barred, a conical cap worn by the Irish. A trousers and tight-fitting jacket, with a large, loose frieze cloak, completed their dress. Taggert now put them through several military manoeuvres, until he was fully satisfied Power had formed a high opinion of his skill as a disciplinarian. The young dragoon, having assured him that his men were as well dis- ciplined as the regular troops in Athlone — which, of course, reflected great credit on their commander — he desired them to leave by their arms and greet their friend. This they did not fail to do in the warmest manner, and Shane Oge produced a large bottle of usquebaugh, or poteen, which he requested him to partake of. Power, however, declined, saying — " I must first take care of my good charger." " Grive yourself no trouble about your horse," said Conor Buighe ; I will bring him to the stables, and take good care to provide the best provender the place affords for him." " In that case, Conor," said Power, " I will resign my horse to your care, and proceed with you, Taggert, to the castle, in order to deliver my dispatch to O'Shaughnessy, your Chief." He then wished the guard good- night, and, accompanied by the warder, proceeded to the Keep. When they arrived at the door, Power sent one of the retainers to acquaint the Chief of Cineal Aodh of his arrival. The result of this message was that he was immediately ad- mitted. On entering the room he beheld O'Shaughnessy, sitting at a round table near the fireplace. He was middle-aged, of fair complexion, and his long brown hair fell loosely over his shoulders. He wore a moustache, and his beard was slightly trimmed ; while his look, though calm, betokened a great deal of anxiety. He wore a green coat, with a standing collar and large silver buttons. His waistcoat was long, and furnished with ample pockets. His smallclothes were of buckskin, and his large French boots were ornamented with gold spurs. The ruffles of his shirt sleeves covered his wrists, and on his fingers were several rings inlaid with precious stones. His broadsword, which he had previously taken off, was placed alongside the chimney-piece ; whilst A STKUGQLE FOE THE CEOWN. 7 his holster pistols, adorned with silver mounting and the family arms, were suspended from the wall, beneath the portrait of Eory More Dearg O'Shaughnessy (14), and his three-cornered cocked hat lay on a chair, near the door. On the table were placed some large account-books and other papers, which he threw aside when the courier entered. On the opposite side of the table sat Dermot Oge Cloran, Esquire, his secretary and confidential friend, with a pen in his hand, and apparently busily engaged over some accounts. Cloran's family were for a long time pre- viously in the confidence of the Chiefs of Cineal Aodh, and anciently held considerable property in their extensive territory. Power, after saluting the Chieftain, said — " Sir, I received at Athlone a letter for you from my officer. Captain Forster." So saying, he unbuckled his sabertache, and took from it the epistle, which he presented to O'Shaughnessy, who, having read it, laid it on the table, and, turning to Dermot Oge, said — " Cloran, please leave by your papers until we hear what news the courier brings from Athlone. I hope my young friend Captain For- ster," he continued, addressing the dragoon, "is well?" "In good health, sir, thanks to Providence, and there is no officer in the garrison more respected. Kind and aff'able to his soldiers, he still up- holds the dignity becoming his noble descent. His purse is always at the command of his troop when they require it, and whenever letters arrive for any of us he personally delivers them. He is most attentive to our drill, and very often instructs us in the sword exercise, which he acquired while at college in France. He is a great favourite with the veteran Colonel Grace, Colonel Sheldon, and other distinguished officers. The Captain has obtained leave to come to Clooneene, for the purpose of recruiting men for the army from amongst his father's and grandfather's tenantry, and I am sure he will be most successful." " How can you know that ?" said O'Shaughnessy. " I suppose you do not recollect me, sir. My name is Nicholas Power, and I was born on the Clooneene estate." "What!" said O'Shaughnessy, "son of Power of Park-na-atti- nagh ?" " Yes, sir ; I am his son, and you may recollect he fought against the Cromwellians, under my Chief, Frincheas More na Fion" (15). " Yes, I know him well," said O'Shaughnessy — " a trusty, honour- able, and venerable old soldier ; and, inasmuch as I esteem him, I insist on your remaining here to-night, where you are welcome to the best entertainment my castle affords." 8 THE lEISH CHIEFTAINS ; OE, " I could not think of doing myself the injustice of not accepting your invitation," said the dragoon, " though, I must confess, I was anxious to see my father to-night." " Dermot Oge," said O'Shaughnessy, "open the closet door, and take out some bottles of the claret which my father, Sir Dermot, received from Bordeaux, in 1666, and which the captain of the fast-sailing brig ' The Outlaw,' landed at Duras, not being over-particular about putting into Gal way to pay the king's duty (16). Now, Dermot Oge, three cups if you please," he continued, after Cloran had brought the wine from the closet. Dermot Oge, in obedience, opened a small oak press in a recess near the fireplace, from which, he took three silver goblets, with the armorial bearings of the O'Shaughnessy sept emblazoned on them. On a shield argent a castle, triple-towered, azure ; crest, an arm embowed, holding a spear ; supporters, two lions or, with the motto Fortis et stahilis ; and, placing them on the table, filled them to the brim with the rich, red wine of France. " Come," said O'Shaughnessy, taking one of the goblets in his hand, " let us drink the health of King James the Second. God restore to its hereditary rights the House of Stuart!" Power drew his sword from its scabbard, and, flourishing it over his head, with his whole heart responded to the toast. Then, after laying his goblet on the table, and sheathing his blade, he bowed, and retired to his quarters in the outer buildings of the castle. When alone with O'Shaughnessy, Dermot Oge said, " I am ex- ceedingly glad to hear that young Captain Forster is well, for I knew him from his childhood, and no better ofiicer exists. I assure you, O'Shaughnessy, that, next to yours, I esteem the Clooneene family, and will, in my last hours, leave to you and them the disposal of all my worldly goods and chattels" (17). " I am sure you have a high opinion of that sept," said O'Shaugh- nessy, " and my father. Sir Dermot, had the same. After my marriage he made Captain Francis Forster of Clooneene one of the trustees to the deed confirming my marriage settlement." " Oh, yes," said Dermot Oge, I remember the deed very well ; it is dated 10th of September, 1668, and is here among the papers. I brought it for your perusal." Dermot Oge then drew forth, from under some of the papers, a large volume of parchment tied with red tape, and commenced to read — This Indenture, made between Sir Dermot O'Shaughnessy, William O'Shaughnessy, and Captain Francis Forster, of the first part, and A STEUGGLE FOR THE CEOWN. 9 Conor Lord Viscount Clare, the Honourable Colonel Daniel O'Brien his son, Mark Lynch, and Donough O'Brien, of the second part " You need not read further, Dermot," said O'Shaughnessy, who feared Dermot Oge would not cease until he had read over all the long recitations of remainderships and covenants therein, commenting on the several clauses and provisoes as he went over each parchment. " What I wished to look at in the deed were the clauses as to the remaindership of the property, in case of failure of heirs male in my family," " In that case," said Dermot Oge, " the reversion and remainder of all and of each and every one of the aforesaid thirty-five quarters of Grortin siguar a ' ' " You may skip over long recitals," said O'Shaughnessy, " as the hour is rather late. I know you and your ancestors always took care that the deeds required by my family should be most correctly drawn up, and minute in their limitations, provisoes, and so forth." "Indeed, you are quite correct, O'Shaughnessy; myself and my ancestors always took particular pains with every document connected with your family, and used our best endeavours to lead them into a knowledge of the nature of their deeds and agreements with other parties." " Fill your goblet, Dermot Oge, and let us finish this magnum ere we read over the deed," said O'Shaughnessy. Dermot, who was rather thirsty, drank the contents of the goblet at a draught, and then said — " Sir, I have studied this settlement and its clauses well, and my poor father's opinion thereon. The words are — 'The remainder to all that and those the twelve quarters of the castle and island of Fidane ' " Here O'Shaughnessy, who did not relish the perusal of so voluminous a manuscript, interrupted him by saying — " Come, Dermot, fill your goblet; the wine is de premiere classe, and we can look over the deed at some other time." To sum all up," Dermot Oge continued, in case you or your sons, or their descendants, should fail in male issue, the reversion goes to your brother, Charles O'Shaughnessy, of Ardemilevan Castle, or his de- scendants ; and my opinion is that this deed will hold good, both in law and equity, as long as justice rules the land ; but we can see Captain Forster at Clooneene on to-morrow, and get his opinion on the subject," at the same time filling up once more O'Shaughnessy 's and his own goblet. " You are right, Dermot," responded the Chieftain, ''for he, as trustee, has a copy of the deed ; but, at all events, he ought to be a solid opinion 10 THE IRISH CHIEFTAINS ; OK, on such matters ; for, as you are aware, his grandfather. Sir Thomas Forster, was a celebrated judge, and also his uncle. Sir Robert, who settled at Egham, in Surrey." " Yes," said Dermot Oge, I am fully cognizant of that already ; but, as you are not inclined to hear the deed read at present, may I ask what is the nature of the despatch you have received?" The Chieftain handed him the letter, saying, " This will afford you an opportunity of satisfying yourself." Dermot Oge then trimmed the lamp, and, taking the proffered packet, read aloud the address — *' To Roger O'Shaughnessy, Esquire, of Gortinsiguara, These," and, taking off the cover, continued as follows : — " By His Excellency Richard Earl of Tyrconnell, Lord Lieutenant Greneral, and General Governor of Ireland. " Sir, — His Excellency regrets much your ill health, but hopes daily to hear you are better. Indeed, he knows well your zeal in the King's cause, which is now your country's cause also. His Majesty is daily expected at Cork, and, of course, will call a Parliament to meet in May next. I need not urge you to give every assistance in providing recruits for the army, as you are well aware that the ranks of the several regi- ments should be filled at once, owing to disturbances arising in the North. Captain Forster will take charge of recruits from your estates. His father, the present .High Sheriff of the county of Galway, stands high in the confidence of the Government, and he can now be of great service to the King. You are likely soon to be restored to the former honours of the O'Shaughnessy family, and his Excellency hopes soon to see you, and thereby renew former acquaintance. " By His Excellency's command, " Richard Nagle (18). " Given at Dublin Castle, this the 28th day of February, 1689." " I care but little," said O'Shaughnessy, " either for his promises or rewards. Nothing makes me act but a sense of my duty to my reli- gion and my country. Restore me to the honours of the family, indeed ! Why! my sept held their position till the time of Henry YIII." " Yes," said Dermot Oge, " in Anno Domini 1543, King Henry of England granted to Sir Dermot O'Shaughnessy, Chief of his Name and Nation, and to his heirs male in cajnte, by service of a knight's fee, the lands of Gortinsiguara, with their several manors, namely " " Dermot," interrupted O'Shaughnessy, " you need not repeat them at present. I was mentioning the fact that my sept maintained their A STEUGGLE FOR THE CEOWN. 11 rights against all, and even the Burkes of Clanrickard could not root ^ us out of our territory ; and if my ancestor, Dermot O'Shaughnessy, Chief of his Xame, and of Cineal Aodh, did then reluctantly sabniit to the power of England, it was because all the odds were against him. The Chief of the O'Briens accepted the title of Earl of Thomond, and laid aside the crown of his father. Burke of Clanrickard also submitted, throwing the name of Mac'^illiam Eight er aside on being created Baron of Dunkellin and Earl of Clanrickard. As to the title of knighthood which my family held under the patent granted by King Henry, you know, Dermot, that the patent of the 20th December, 1676, to me did not confiiTU it." " I know that," said Dennot Oge, " inasmuch as your patent com- menced as if a de noco grant, you paying certain quit or crown rents, instead of knight's service in the camp. Therefore, unless the honour of knighthood is confeiTed on you, you are not entitled to bear it. Never- theless, wherever you are known you are esteemed and respected as the descendant of the Chiefs of Hy Fiachrach Aidhne, and the ancient monarchs of oui' country." " I feel I am, Dermot Oge," said O'Shaughnessy ; " but, as supper hour has arrived, we will defer discussing the subject until to-morrow." "As you please," said Dermot Oge, who commenced to arrange the papers on the table ; and, having carefully tied each packet with divers coloured tape, conveyed them to the ATuniment Chamber, where he placed them on their respective shelves, and, after locking the door, returned to the room. Here he found Lady Helena O'Shaughnessy seated at the foot of the supper table, which was well supplied with beef, mutton, and the choicest wines ; and even tea, which was then considered such a gi^eat luxuiy, had found its way to the Castle of Fidane. Lady Helena O'Shaughnessy, who was in the full bloom and freshness of womanhood, possessed many admirable qualities, and those enviable charms of personal beauty for which her noble family were long re- markable. Her ladyship was dressed in the gay costume of the Court of the late King Charles, and on her fingers, which were white and tapering, she wore many valuable rings. From a green ribbon which encircled her neck was suspended a miniature of her noble father, the late Lord Clare, while her auburn haii' was divested of all artificial ornaments. Lady Helena O'Shaughnessy possessed great wit, which contributed materially to increase the natui-al vivacity of her disposition ; while, at the same time, her conversation was elegant and engaging. Indeed, it would be difficult to find a lady whose demeanour and accom- pKshments were superior to hers. 1-2 THE lEISH CHIEFTAINS ; OE, Her ladyship received Dermot Oge with great cordiality, and in- quired most anxiously after the health of his family. " Margaret Lynch," said Dermot Oge, who was accustomed to call his wife by her maiden name, " is well, and so are all the little ones. My eldest daughter, Mrs. Conor O'Hogan, of Kjlkeedy, also enjoys good health ; and I know your ladyship ^ill be glad to hear that Conor is a kind husband, and in independent circumstances." " The O'Hogans," remarked O'Shaughnessy, who up to this was actively engaged in carving a large joint of beef, " suffered terribly iu former times." *' Yes," replied Dermot Oge ; " but a few of them have received patents for small portions of their hereditary properties in the barony of Inchiquin — the O'Hogans of Kells and Cross amongst the number." "I am aware of that already, my friend," said O'Shaughnessy, *' but why waste time in talking of the past, while the best part of our supper is getting cold ?" " I was waiting, sir, for the young lady to join us," said Dermot Oge. The Chief was about replying, when he was prevented by the entrance of his daughter. Helena O'Shaughnessy was a young, blushing girl, and in manner and appearance resembled her mother. Her hair, however, was of a different colour, being a rich brown, and on the whole she bore a greater resemblance to the O'Shaughnessys than to her maternal ancestors, the Viscounts Clare. She now smilingly advanced, and cordially greeted Dermot Oge, with whom she was a great favourite. " I am daily expecting the return of my son," said the Chieftain. " He was very uneasy until we gave him permission to visit his uncle, Lord Clare, who is at present busily engaged drilling his regiment of dragoons at Carrigahoult Castle.'' "I saw," said Dermot Oge, "the Yellow Dragoons at Clare Castle last year, and certainly they are a very fine body of men, well officered by loyal gentlemen of bravery and discrimination ; and your son William must be proud to see his uncle, the Eight Honourable Daniel Lord Yiscount Clare, the colonel of such a splendid regiment. The sight, I have no doubt, T\-ill kindle martial ardour in his veins." "I do not think he requires to be excited in that way," said O'Shaughnessy, " as he appears to be a youth of spirit and resolution, bold and daring. Some time ago I missed him from the castle, and, on going to the court-yard, to my astonishment beheld him throwing his ball high into the air while standing on the top of the western chimney." Here Lady Helena, whose maternal affection overcame her, ex- claimed — A STEUGGLE FOR THE CEOWN. 13 Oh, the rash boy I I fear nothing can tame his wild, impetuous spirit. What shall become of me should anything unfortunate happen to him ?" ''He is a very good hurler, considering his youth," said Dermot Oge, " and well skilled in spearing the speckled trout, which amusement he often pursues at Lough-a-Torig ; nor is he deficient in the knowledge of the classics, as far as I am capable of judging." " Yes," said O'Shaughnessy. " I had him at school in Galway, where Latin and Greek are well taught ; and he is instructed in French by Father Malony, who is a perfect master of that language, from his long residence on the Continent. He is also an excellent man, and was much beloved by my father." Glynn, the major-domo, now entered the room, and, bowing low to his Chief, said, " Master Theobald Butler, of Ballj^gegan, wishes to see you, sir." " Admit him at once," said O'Shaughnessy, without, however, no- ticing the deep blush which overspread the countenance of his daughter at the mention of this young gentleman's name, for Theobald had latterly paid her much attention, and she felt that he loved her. Lady Helena, who observed, with the discerning eye of a mother, the attention Theobald had been latterly paying her daughter, smiled meaningly at her ; for, as she countenanced his suit, she did not care about concealing her knowledge from Helena. The Butlers of Ballygegan were a family of great antiquity, much respected, and were Jacobites. Theobald was therefore justified in aspiring to the hand of O'Shaughnessy 's daughter. Glynn withdrew, and in a few moments after Theobald Butler entered the room. He was young, not more than twenty years of age — had fair hair, a florid complexion, and was rather tall and stout. He was greeted heartily by all the family, and invited to partake of supper. " Come, Butler," said O'Shaughnessy, " first take a goblet of wine to whet your appetite." " Few of my family would refuse a goblet of wine," said Theobald ♦ merrily, at the same time filling the measure and draining it to the dregs. The minstrel, Mac Brody, now entered the room, to the satisfaction of all. Placing him in an arm chair near the fire, the Chieftain handed him a large goblet of wine. After taking a few draughts he com- menced to play several well-known Irish airs, while O'Shaughnessy, Dermot Oge, and Theobald engaged the ladies in conversation, until the hour for retiring had arrived. 14 THE lELSH CHIEFTAINS ; OE, CHAPTER II. CLOONEENE. Next morning, after breakfast, O'Shaughnessy said to Dermot Oge — We will now talk over our affairs in the Muniment Chamber." Leaving the dining-room they mounted the narrow, winding stair- case that led to the closet in which, for many years, were deposited the family documents. Dermot Oge unlocked the door, and, entering, sat down with the Chief. The roof was a good height. The walls all round were lined with shelves of oak ; some dark oak presses and black oak chests, with strong brass rivets, were at the corners. In the centre was an oak table, and distributed in various parts of the room were several chairs of the same material. A silver inkstand, a strong brass-mounted desk, a large silver seal, with the O'Shaughnessy arms engraved on it, and sealing- wax of various colours, were placed on the table. *' This room is always kept in good order," said the Chieftain. " I pique myself on its being so," said Cloran, who, standing up, continued — " Here, O'Shaughnessy, is shelf No. 1, containing acts and deeds of Sir Roger O'Shaughnessy, Strafford's Survey, in 1637 — Black Tom, as he was called, who was ill rewarded by his countrymen for his tyranny to us (19). And here are letters from the Supreme Council of the Catholic Confederation to Dermot O'Shaughnessy, Esquire, of Grortinsiguara, one of its members for the county of Gralway, in 1643. Your father was not a knight then, as his father. Sir Roger, lived till 1650. This ledger here contains proceedings of the Court of Claims at Loughrea, 1654-7, afterwards held at Athlon e ; memorandums from France and Flanders during Sir Dermot O'Shaughnessy's exile ; claim of Lady Margaret O'Shaughnessy in the Roll of Innocents, 1662-3 ; the same of Lady * Sheela,' — that is to say, Lady Julia — O'Shaughnessy, widow ; King Charles's officers, 1649 — claim of Sir Dermot O'Shaugh- nessy therein ; same of Adventurers and Soldiers ; and same of Con- naught Certificates; Court of Claims again, 1662-3; No. 118, Sir Dermot O'Shaughnessy, question as to contiguity— affidavit of Dermot Cloran thereon : my poor father, sir, who well knew all the lands, their bounds and value, and all the law and confiscations which your family were forced to suffer in the past days of spoliation." " I hope we may never have a recurrence of them," said O'Shaugh- A STEUaaLE FOR THE CEOWN. 15 nessy, though we are hardly justified in hoping for better times, as the commerce of the country is at present paralyzed by the various rumours of war and bloodshed which are current. Your family and yourself, Dermot Oge, have taken great care of all our deeds and muniments." " We did our best to do so," said Dermot Oge, " for when wild confusion reigned over the land, and your father. Sir Dermot, had to fly to the Continent, my father and myself, then a young man, carefully removed the papers and deeds, and hid some in the sides of caves, and more in the vicinity of the small castle on the island of Loughcutra. We placed them in large earthen jars, which we carefully sealed and wrapped in oil-skins, and then, burying them deep in the soft soil, im- patiently awaited the restoration of his Majesty King Charles II. And, what is more, O'Shaughnessy, we saved the belt and crozier of that illustrious member of your family, St. Coluim Mac Duach, and they are yet among your other relics of antiquity which we preserved from the destroyer" (20). "It is fearful to think of such bigoted times," said the Chief, " when even such curious antiquities could not escape the Yandals of the day." " Some well-finished falconets and other wall- guns," continued Dermot Oge, " used by the guard of the castle, we were obliged to throw into deep water ; and we hid the large brazen cauldrons (21) now used in the kitchen in some adjacent bogs. We recovered some of the things we concealed, but many were lost. When the regicide, Ludlow, took Gortinsiguara Castle in 1651 — I remember it well, being then about fifteen years of age " (22). Some other time I would much like you to narrate the circum- stances connected with its capture to me," said O'Shaughnessy. " I shall not fail to recount them some evening at our leisure," re- plied his companion. " This war will entail heavy demands on my purse," said the Chief ; *' and although I have yet a great deal of ready money which I received as part of Lady Helena's fortune from Lord Clare, and the tenants are in good circumstances, still the price of stock and corn is low. No man can tell what the cost of the coming struggle for the crown will be, or what ruin it may bring on myself and my tenantry ; but I will hear what my father's old friend, the elder Captain Forster, of Clooneene, says on the subject." "Two heads," said Dermot Oge, " are better than one, and Scrip- ture tells us that in the multitude of counsellors there is safety." " Sometimes," replied the Chief, " the multitude act wrong ; but the wisest plan is to hear all opinions, and then fix on the best conclusion 16 THE IRISH CHIEFTAINS ; OR, you can arrive at. The Captain has great experience, and my father alwaj^s eonsxilted him on any difficult affair. His high sense of honour and imimpeachable integrity, combined with a liberal mind and gene- rous disposition, have made him a general favoui'ite in Clare and Gralway, and the poor also have a kind fi-iend in him, for often, very often, has he taken them out of prison when about to be victimized by some bigoted tyrant. Frincheas More na Fion, as he is called, is well known to be a brave soldier, and his way is never to allow any one to insult him with impunity. I have read in a book on genealogy, which my father brought from Flanders, that his sept are descended from the Foresters who ruled that country in ancient times. Sir Richard Forester, son of Baldwin V., who accompanied William the Conqueror in his successful invasion of England, was ancestor of this bold North- umbrian race from whom my venerable and esteemed friend is de- scended." " Yes, I have also read much about that family," said Dermot Oge. The Chief's son, the Major, is much respected, and Eleanor Burke, his wife, is a near relative of yours." " I am glad to say she is a lady dignified by every virtue, and highly accomplished," said the Chieftain. " What else could be expected from the daughter of that gallant soldier, the chivabous Grerald Burke, of Tyaquin Castle, who defended to the last his stronghold," replied Dermot Oge, " until it was taken by Sir Charles Coote, who razed to the ground the castle of his stubborn foe, so long the abode of the brave and hos]3itable Burkes. After the Restoration of Charles II. he was restored part of his wide domains^" " I recollect," said O'Shaughnessy, "having accompanied my father on a visit to the old warrior at Tyaquin, where he had erected a house on the island on which the ancient castle of his ancestors stood. It was a long building, with a large bawn and numerous offices. I was well entertained. He had fat beeves, and plenty of the best Spanish wine from Galway. The old Colonel liked much to speak of his campaigns abroad, while he served in the Spanish army, and was a fine, hale old man. Notwithstanding his advanced age, his eyes had not lost their lustre, nor his arms their strength. His son was lately af)poiQted by the Lord Lieutenant to a colonelcy in the army." " Yes, I am aware of that," said Dermot Oge ; " and I have heard he is expected soon on a visit to his sister, at Rathorpe." " The coming election for the county," said the Chief, " will cause many to call there for the purpose of visiting her husband, the High Sheriff"; and I suppose that, by this time, the King must have arrived A STEUGaLE FOR THE CEOWN. 17 at Cork from France. However, we will receive an early account of his landing, as the express from Limerick to Galway will pass by Crushnahawn." "Do not, O'Shaughnessy," said Dermot Oge, "reckon on your wife's fortune as so much money in hand. The bond from my Lord Viscount Clare may not be paid on demand, and you may not be able to raise money on it. Your father got of the £800 fortune, £300 in cattle, which I say were overvalued, but still of great use, as they helped to increase Sir Dermot s stock, and ever since your farms are full of sheep, black cattle, and horses, which will now be of much service in supplj'ing the army. There are a hundred fat heifers at Newtown, a thousand fat sheep at Ballysheedy, and three hundi'ed cows and calves feeding on the town-parks of Grortinsiguara." (23.) " Dermot Oge," said O'Shaughness}^, at another time I will go over all the lists of my stock. I feel full confidence in the coiTectness of all your accounts." " Indeed you may, sir, for Lissine was the ancient estate of my forefathers, even before the year 1628, and I can therefore sign myself Dermot Oge Cloran, of Lissine, Grentleman. Till that time my ancestors only paid yearly a mark as chiefry to O'Shaughnessy ; but Su' Eoger, your grandfather, I am sony to say, then sued all the old proprietors of Cineal Aodh for their lands. They resisted at first, but were forced to yield at last, and settle under new rents. My grandfather made some agreement to pay forty shillings yearly, but when Sir Dermot suc- ceeded he reduced it to one mark. However, I now pay five pounds for it." " Make yourself easy about that matter," said O'Shaughnessy, " for in future, you and your heirs shall possess the lands of Lissine for one mark a year." " Thanks," returned Dermot Oge. " I will use my best endeavours to manage all the aS'aii's relating to your family as well as I have done since the Restoration, for no one living knows more about them. In the chest in the corner there," he continued, pointing Tsith his hand, "are some mortgages due to youi- father, and other deeds. The deed of your wife's marriage settlement, she wished to read some time ago, and I gave it to her. Matthew Greagan's bond, Conor Eeagh O'Shaughnessy's, and Dermot TuUy's bond on the forty-seven acres, belonging to him at Eafiladown, and Grortavoher, and others are there also. Some other time I will instruct you as to the agreement yom* father. Sir Dermot, made with the trustees to the mortgages." c 18 THE lEISH CHIEFTAINS ; OR, "My marriage settlement in 1667," said O'Shauglinessj, "was drawn by Marcus Lynch." " Yes," said Dermot Oge, *' I was present when the deed was drawn, and Sir Dermot felt confident Lynch would not di^aw it at any disad- vantage to him. My Lord Yiscount Clare also consented to Marcus Lynch's drawing up the deed, as he was considered a good lawyer. Your grand-uncle was a party to the deed of confirmation, in 1668, with Captain Forster, of Clooneene." " My grand-uncle did good service in the Catholic army," said O'Shaughnessy, " during former troubles, and was at the taking of the fort at Galway in 1643. Its commander. Captain Willoughby, was a blood-thirsty assassin and an inhuman tyrant. Colonel William O'Shaughnessy was much beloved by the people of the old city of Galway." " In that memorandum book," said Dermot Oge, " on shelf No. 3, there is an extract from the Corporation Book of Gralway about Colonel WiUiam's admission to the freedom of that good city." " You may read it if you wish, Dermot Oge," said the Chieftain. Dermot Oge then removed the book from its place, and opening it, read — " 1648 : Ordered that Lieutenant- Colonel William O'Shaughnessy (in consideration of his allyance in bloode to the ichole town, and for the goode nature and afi'ection that he and his whole family doe bear to it) and his posteritie shall be hereafter freemen of this corporation." " I like," said Deimot Oge, " making notes and memorandums of all relating to your sept, as they may be considered curious hereafter. I see also in this book an old Irish ode composed by Muldoony O'MoiTison in 1639." He then read some beautiful Irish verses, of which the following is a translation : — " The palm for beauty of her sedate aspect O'Shaughnessy's daughter has obtained, Meekness without narrowness of heart, humility, generosity, firmness. A fruitful palm-tree of the race of Dathi, the kind-hearted daughter of Rory, Who inherits the attributes of the sire she sprung from, in longing to indulge the flame of hospitality, The undying character of the Kings before her she has not suffered to pass away ! But has reflected on the name of Guara that lasting lustre she has derived from him. The race from whom Sheela has descended deserve the palm for hospitality, Of which the drinkers of Metheglen boast : they are the choice of Heremon's race." " Indeed," continued Dermot Oge, " Julia well deserved the praise bestowed on her, and she was a worthy wife to O'Donovan, Chief of A STEUGGLE FOR THE CROWX. 19 Clan Cahil. I have also a copy of a letter sent lier from this very castle, in 1647, bv her father, Sir Roger, but I think, sir, we had better leave for Clooneene." So saying, he proceeded to restore all the books and manuscripts to their proper places, and walking out with the Chief, locked the chamber door. " I think," said O'Shaughnessy, " we had better mount our horses at the stable door, to save Bryan Roe the trouble of leading them round to the castle gate ; this is a fine brisk day, and a ride to Clooneene will only circulate the blood in our veins." Already O'Shaughnessy 's henchman had his horse caparisoned, a noble-looking gray charger. The saddle was evidently of foreign ma- nufacture, and its housing was fringed with silver lace. One of the re- tainers placed the Chief's pistols, which he had brought from the castle, in the holsters. Dermot Oge's horse, a strong bay animal, was also saddled. His trappings were similar to those of O'Shaughnessy's charger, and the holsters also contained pistols. Bryan Roe, who was one of Dermot Oge's attendants, was mounted on a stout black pony, and held his master's horse by the bridle. Two mounted retainers, who were also in attendance, were engaged in placing their pistols in the holsters, and easing the belts of the brass-barrelled arquebuses which were slung behind them. " You remember, Dermot Oge, when I could easily vault into the saddle, but latterly I have no heart to perform such gymnastic feats." The Chieftain then placed his foot in the gilt stiiTup, and mounted. Dermot Oge brought his horse alongside, and Taggert, who was standing at the gate, now advanced, and exchanged a few words with O'Shaugh- nessy. The warder then retired to the castle, and the equestrian party proceeded by the Cortinsiguara road, which was scarcely vdde enough to admit of two travelling abreast. Xothing was to be seen on either side but the craggy limestone, partially covered with a stubborn brush- wood of hawthorn and hazel, and interspersed here and there with trees of great size. The party soon left this naiTow way. and entered on the road leading to Clooneene and the Castle of Ardemilevan. They had not proceeded far when they heard the clattering of a horse's hoofs behind them. " This must be Power," said Dermot Oge to O'Shaughnessy, and at that moment the dragoon rode up, displaying to the best advantage the fiery action of his mettlesome charger, and giving the military salute, said — " Taggert detained me, sir, for breakfast, and afterwards would c2 20 THE lEISH CHIEFTAINS; OE, not allow me to depart until I had put your retainers through their exercise." By this time they arrived at the summit of the rising ground, where the four roads, near the house of Crushnahawn, branch off in different directions. Here Power turned his horse towards the road leading to Park-na-attinagh; but the animal having seized the bit between its teeth, galloped some distance along the Clooneene road before he succeeded in restraining it. "When he did so, he returned to O'Shaughnessy, who observed — "Power, your horse appears to know the road well." " Indeed he ought, sir," replied the dragoon, " as he was foaled at Clooneene, and has a strong inclination to return to his native place. When Captain Forster raised his troop, he mounted his men from his father's and grandfather's studs, and presented them as a gift to his Majesty the King, whom God preserve." Power now wished them good luck, and plying the rowels deep in the sensitive sides of his charger, galloped off at full speed down the Park-na-attinagh road. O'Shaughnessy's party was by this time in view of the valley in which the demesne of Clooneene is situated. Each side of the road leading to the entrance was protected by large quickset fences, inside which were growing apple, holly, and huge trees of other species, whose wide-spreading branches covered the road, and the whole valley ap- peared to be one vast forest. It was bounded on the south by the wood- crowned hills of Knockancorragh, and Shanaglish, over which could be observed in the distance the lofty Castle of Ardemilevan towering above the surrounding forest. I like," said O'Shaughnessy, " the pleasant woods of Clooneene, and have a great objection to felling my own timber at Tyroloughan and the Pimch Bowl, it adds so much beauty to the picturesqueness of the country." " I think," said Dermot Oge, " you ought to overcome your scruples on that point, and thereby spare your other means, for I could readily dispose of several of the heavy oak trees to the shipwrights at Galway." " Perhaps it is better in these unsettled times," said O'Shaughnessy, "to do all I can in the way you have mentioned, so you may dispose of the timber at Tyroloughan and Gortecarnane "Wood to the best advan- tage as soon as you please." They had now passed the gate at Clooneene, and were proceeding up the long avenue leading to the mansion, but owing to the thickness of the ash, oak, and elm trees, were prevented from obtaining a view of A STEUGGLE FOE THE CEOWN. 21 it until they reached the foot of the lawn or open space which was high above the surrounding grounds. This ancient mansion was a very long building, surmounted by tall chimneys, and having numerous windows. Two hall doors opened into the semicircular hall, which, though lit by a very large window, had a peculiar appearance, from the number of antique firearms that were suspended from the walls. " The castle's hall was hung around With many an old and battered shield, That oft had warded deadly wound In many a well- fought bloody field. Upon the rough- drawn wall appear, Hung up for trophies or for show, Old scutcheons — swords — with massy spear, And here and there a strong yew bow." Over the door which led from the hall were emblazoned the armorial bearings of the sept, with the motto, " Aiidaces fortuna juvat^'' and underneath all was inscribed, on a scroll of parchment, this quaint verse : — " Let us dearlie them hold To mynde their worthynes That which our parents olde Hath left us to possesse" (24). The whole was surrounded by a richly-carved oak frame. Under it hung the heavy battle-axe, said to have been used by Sir Eichard Forester at the memorable and sanguinary battle of Hastings, where the Saxons, under Harold II., were completely overthrown by William of Normandy. In the centre of the wall, to the right on entering, hung a large painting, under which, on a brass plate, was engraved — " Bald- win I., the Forester, surnamed Iron-arm." In the centre of the wall, to the left, hung another large painting, under which was the following inscription : — " Arnulph I., the Forester, surnamed the Great." There were also paintings of Alfred the Great, King of England, Con of the Hundred Battles, Monarch of Ireland, and many of the early Lords of Etherston. The floor was of coloured tiles, which were brought from Italy, and eight large oak chairs were placed round the hall at equal distances. To the right of each hall-door there was a large armchair, in which a man, armed with a brass-barrelled arquebuse, kept guard every night. The walls were also adorned with stags' heads, having remark- ably large antlers. A door opened from the hall to the first parlour, the walls of which were hung with tapestry. The fireplace of this 22 THE lEISH CHIEFTAINS ; OE, apartment was ornamented by an 'antique white marble chimney-piece, on which was carved the armorial bearings of the Chief, and on the walls hung many paintings of his ancestors and their relatives, evidently the works of the best masters. High-backed chairs, a round table of dark- coloured mahogany, and a bouffet of dark ebony, comprised the furni- ture. The bouffet was laden with a rich service of crested plate, con- sisting of handsome goblets, trays, candlesticks, and other articles of value. The door of the large dining-hall opened from this room. This hall, which was also used as a ball-room, was of ample dimensions. A long table occupied the centre, and was surrounded by numerous high- backed chairs of the Tudor period. Yarious pictures representing battle scenes were suspended on the walls, together with many others of the Chief's ancestors ; and in a glass-case over the chimney-piece was his com- mission of captain from King Charles I., with its broad seal of white wax. Over it were placed the handsome horns of an Irish elk. With- out the inner door of this hall was the entrance to the cellars, which extended under the mansion, and had several arched receptacles for wines. The outer cellar was filled with hogsheads of sphits and ale, while the inner one contained the choicest French and Spanish mnes. A broad stairs led to the upper apartments, and a long passage at the foot of this staircase led to another wing of the building, and communi- cated with the courtyard, and part of those buildings formed one of the boundaries of the garden. A large kitchen was on the south side, with larders, and a gallery, from which a staircase led to the upper apart- ments. Outside this court was another yard, which contained the bawn, coach-houses, stables, and other offices. In the next yard were the houses required for feeding cattle, and in it also was an immense hag- gard, comprising vast ricks of corn, hay, and turf. The garden was surrounded by a high wall, and was well stocked with the choicest fruit- trees. On the south side stood the Castle of Clooneene (25), on the top of which was a square apartment. The large windows of this room com- manded an extensive view of the country for miles around. A winding stone staircase led to this apartment, which was furnished with four swivel guns. To the north of the garden was a large wood of oak, skirted by a shrubbery of evergreens, which extended to the mansion. A handsome walk led through this shrubbery and wood to the old fort of Lisconla, having on one side an extensive orchard of cherry and apple- trees. A STEUaaLE FOE THE CEOWN. 23 CHAPTER III. THE LORD OF THE MANOR AND HIS GUESTS. As the Chief of Cineal, Aodh, and Dermot Oge Cloran, rode slowly up the avenue at Clooneene, the former said — " Dermot Oge, I see the faithful O'Halloran at the hall-door already prepared to receive us." " Indeed, sir," said Cloran, he knows we are welcome to Clooneene at any time." " Cead mille faltha, noble O'Shaughnessy," exclaimed Shane O'Hal- loran, as they approached. My Chief, Frincheas More na Fion, will be glad to see you." Entering the hall, O'Shaughnessy encountered his friend, Captain Francis Forster, Lord of the Manor of Clooneene, who advanced to meet him(26). His form was tall and stout, and his features handsome and manly. His forehead was high and commanding, and his healthy ruddy complexion a little bronzed from constant exposure to the atmo- sphere. A profusion of brown hair, which, notwithstanding his age, was but slightly tinged with grey, fell from beneath his large cocked hat, indicating a robust constitution. His figure was well adapted to the dress he wore, a green coat with silver buttons, the upright collar of which was edged with gold lace, as were also the lapels of its pockets and the large cuffs which were then worn. His buff-coloured vest covered his hips, and laced ruffles ornamented his shirt, which was of the finest linen. His small-clothes were of green cloth, and his feet were encased in large boots, toj^ped with yellow, and ornamented with hand- some spurs. A long court sword with a golden hilt was suspended at his side, and in his right hand he carried a stout hazel stick, on the gold head of which was engraved his coat-of-arms and initials. His dark gray eyes brightened on beholding O'Shaughnessy, and taking off his cocked hat, with a kindly smile, he said — " Welcome to Clooneene is the son of my old friend. Sir Dermot," and, at the same time, warmly shook him by the hand. " Captain," said O'Shaughnessy," you are not more glad to see me than I am to behold you in such good health. The Lord of the Manor having then observed Dermot Oge, who was standing behind O'Shaughnessy, also greeted him in the kindest manner imaginable. 24 THE lEISH CHIEFTAINS ; OE, No ceremony, my friends," he said ; " come in immediately. I had a slight cold, and Doctor Egan told me that exposure to the keen March wind is not salutary for one at my advanced age." They were soon seated before the blazing fire, which diffused a genial warmth over the room. ^' The ride from Fidane must have given both of you an appetite, and the refreshment which Shane is bringing in will be acceptable, I think. Your presence has given me an inclination to take a goblet of claret," said the hospitable Captain, as O'Halloran entered with a large silver tray, on which were placed som.e beautifully-cut decanters containing the richest Spanish wines, three magnums of claret, and several silver goblets. On each of the latter the arms of the sept were engraved. On a shield argent, a chevron, vert between three bugles or; stringed gules. Crests: a stag, courant, and an arm in armour embowed proper, the hand grasp- ing a broken tilting spear. The latter, which was the ancient crest of the Forsters, was granted by King Eichard I., surnamed Coeur cle Lion, to their progenitor while serving in the Crusades, in 1191. Supporters : on the sinister side, a Knight in armour of the period of the first Crusade, holding in his right hand a broadsword, and bearing on his left arm a shield emblazoned with the arms, with the addition that on the chevron was the word " Acre on the dexter side, a Forester carrying a quiver full of arrows, with a bugle suspended from his neck, and holding in his hand a long yew bow; imder the arms was the motto, Audaces fortuna jurat. Other attendants now entered the room, carrying silver dishes, on one of which was placed a huge sirloin of beef, while some of the others contained large cakes of bread. " Attend you at the table," said Shane O'Halloran to his assistants^ " while I run down to the first cellar for some ale and brandy." The Captain now rose from his arm chair, and invited his guests to partake of the refreshment. When O'Shaughnessy and Dermot Oge had done ample justice to the sirloin of beef, the Lord of the Manor said to his guests — " I must now call on you both to fill your goblets to the brim, and drink to the toast — ' Prosperity to old Ireland, long life to James the Second, and success to our cause.' " " I will not say. Captain," said O'Shaughnessy, " that I will drink all this wine at a draught. I will drink the toast, however," continued he, and raising the goblet to his lips, he drunk deeply of the wine, and then observed : " No man wishes the welfare of the King more than I A STRUGaLE FOE THE CROWN. 25 do. I know he is a brave man, and showed great courage in the naval engagement with the Dutch, when our friend, Lord Muskerry, was killed by his side " (27). " I hope," said the Captain, " he will keep up his coui^age in this country, but I fear his paternal feelings are much affected by the cruel desertion of his daughters, and that Est-il possible Prince Greorge of Den- mark. The stake to be played for by him is a crown, and he must act with vigour and energy in the struggle about to be made for it, or he will rue the consequences. He must have arrived by this time, but perhaps landed at Kinsale, instead of Cork, where it was rumoured he intended landing. O'Shaughnessy," continued the Captain, " I perceive you have not yet finished your wine. I know you are not a man who is fond of deep potations, but a little wine now and then cheers the heart. Of course I understand how uneasy you must feel about the dangers that may ensue from the present position of affaii's to youi'self and your family, and indeed it is only natural that you should feel troubled about the future ; but permit me to remark, as there is no one present except our mutual friend, Dermot Oge, that of late you sometimes give way to depression of spirits, owing to too much thinking. I well know, O'Shaughnessy, you inherit all the bravery of youi' race, but you must not be cast down in time of danger by rumours of war. Your father saw his castle at Gortinsiguara almost burned to the ground by Oeneral Ludlow. He had to fly to foreign lands, and fight as a soldier of for- tune in a foreign service. Still he lived to be restored to the full enjoy- ment of all his hereditary rights. Remember your family motto — Fort is et stabilis, and give way no longer to melancholy forebodings." *' My friend, I feel I ought not," replied O'Shaughnessy. " Now, it is your duty," said the Captain, to your country and family, and, above all, to our religion, to act an energetic and manly part." " I mil endeavour to follow your advice, my dear friend," said the Chieftain, " but I am at present much affected by the sad thought of parting with my only son, "William, whom I have, after much serious reflection on the subject, determined on sending to France, to complete his education at a military college, in order that at a future period he may be worthy to head the Cineal Aodh of Hy Fiachrach Aidhne with honour and distinction. I have made up my mind to send Dermot Oge to Carrigahoult Castle, where William, as you are aware, is now on a visit, to accompany him home. Judge, therefore, Captain, of my feel- ings at the thought of my dear son leaving his native country, perhaps 26 THE lEISH CHIEFTAINS ; OE, never again to behold him on this earth — my only son, my only hope ! How will his mother ever bear his absence The Captain now saw the big tears gather in the eyes of O'Shaugh- nessy, and his own kind heart was already beginning to soften at hear- ing of William's intended departure, whom he remembered from his childhood, as he was the favourite and constant playmate of his grand- sons at Rathorpe. William O'Shaughnessy had often spent several days at Clooneene with them, and was always a most attentive listener to the Captain's anecdotes of the wars in which he had served. " Come, my friend," said the Captain, " no more grief; we will fill our goblets, and drink to hisha.ppy and safe return." " Yes," said Dermot Oge, drinking off his wine, " I drink to his safe return, and hope I shall live to see it, and sincerely trust my son Edmond will act as faithfully to him as I have to you, O'Shaughnessy." ^' Under the present circumstances," responded the Captain, " I con- sider it a good plan to send William to France, as he is rather young to bear arms, and being your only son, it is better to put him out of harm's way during these troublesome times. He will return an accomplished gentleman, worthy of you and your family ; and a thought now occurs to me, which is, that Father Moylan's nephew is about going to France to complete his studies. He is much older than William, and will be a safe companion for your son. In company with one from his own neighbourhood, he will feel his voyage less tiresome." " I am glad, indeed, you have thought of that. Captain," said O'Shaughnessy. " William will be happy while he has one from the old country near him." Here the conversation dropped on this subject, and, after some time, the Chief of Cineal Aodh said — " While arranging my papers, as I wish to have all my afikirs settled before taking part in the coming war, Dermot Oge and I read over the deed of 1668, to which you are a trustee ; and I wish you to inform me if it is your opinion that the succession to the O'Shaughnessy property is strictly limited to my heirs male, with reversion, in case of failure, to my brother Charles." " Not a doubt on the matter," replied the Captain. " Marcus Lynch did not omit one word necessary to carry out the intentions of your father and Lord Clare. I give my opinion with confidence, as I have carefully perused the document. Gralway lawyers are always very clever, and Patrick D'Arcy could not have drawn it up in better style" (28). BOSTON COLLEGE LIBRARY CHESTNUT HILL. MASS. A STRUGGLE FOE THE CEOWN. 27 " I must now wish you farewell, Captain," said O'Shaughnessy, "as I intend visiting my brother Charles at Ardemilevan Castle to-day, but hope to see you soon at Gortinsiguara." Go without dinner !" exclaimed the Captain. " Indeed you shall not leave Clooneene without having dined, for you can easily defer your visit to Charles until to-morrow." "I will do so," said the Chieftain, " for I cannot refuse you." " My grandson and young Cuthbert Fenwick (29) have ridden out to visit Eathorpe, but I suppose they are returning by this time," said the Captain. The latter person alluded to was the son of a gentleman of an ancient Northumbrian family, and nearly related to the senior or Ether- ston branch of the Captain's sept. In the September of the preceding year, his health being rather impaired, his father, considering a change of air might benefit him, sent him to Ireland, knowing he Avould be taken good care of by his relatives there. He spent some time at Clooneene, miich to his satisfaction ; but when he was preparing to take leave of his hospitable kinsman, news arrived of the landing of the Prince of Orange, so that he could not safely return, and was forced to remain at Clooneene, where his good-natured disposition made him a general favourite, not alone with the family, but with all the neighbourhood. He was of the middle height, and his form displayed perfect symmetry. Agreeable in his manners, he was a welcome guest at the dwellings of all the gentry in the vicinity of Clooneene. He felt happy and quite at home amongst them, as he did not perceive much difference between the customs of his Irish friends and those of his own countrymen. His political feelings, moreover, were in unison with those of his Irish acquaintances, which helped materially to strengthen the bonds of friend- ship between them. The family to which he belonged was, like many others of the ancient Border Clans, among the staunchest adherents of King James, and his uncle. Colonel Sir J ohn Fenwick, M. P., of Wal- lington, represented the historic House of Fenwick, of Fenwick Tower, in Northumbria, and was considered one of the most zealous and stubborn supporters of that monarch. Cuthbert Fenwick's health had greatly improved since his arrival at Clooneene. Constant exercise braced his nerves, and lent additional strength to his graceful person. Sometimes he rode out with his young friend. At other periods they went on shooting excursions over the plains, and often pursued the game to the distant mountains of Clare. Fenwick took a great interest in hearing the traditionary lore of the country, and would spend whole 28 THE lEISH CHIEFTAINS; OR, hours with his companion, John Forster (30), in poring over the various histories of Ireland in the library at Clooneene. His affection for his young relative was very great, and John's regard for him was equally so, though their dispositions differed considerably. Cuthbert was much addicted to the sports of the field, while John preferred literary pursuits. In his youth the latter was considered a delicate child. However, as he grew up he became stouter, and from his earliest years displayed a great taste for literature and the fine arts, and the priest who had charge of his education had a high opinion of his talent and ability. When he advanced in years his father thought it better he should finish his education on the Continent, and accordingly sent him, to use the phraseology of the time, " to study beyond the seas." He spent some years at St. Omer, in France, and, probably, would have remained there for a longer period, but his father, fearing a long stay at the college would be injurious to his health, directed him to return. After his arrival at home he almost constantly resided at Clooneene with his grandfather. However, he continued his studies with unabated vigour, with the determination of entering the Temple, several of his family having risen to eminence at the Bar ; but the great change in the state of affairs, caused by the land- ing of the Prince of Orange, prevented him from carrying out his in- tention. He was now about twenty-three years of age, tall and grace- ful in figure, having a well-shaped nose, expansive forehead, brown hair, and an intellectual countenance, full of good humour and benevolence. His grandfather settled on him a portion of the estates which he was ultimately expected to inheret. He was beloved by his tenantry, as he never omitted an opportunity of doing them a service, and always made it his business to arrange any dissensions that arose between them in the most amicable manner. But, in fact, it was an easy matter to manage an estate in those days ; the population of the country was small, and was also considerably reduced by the late wars carried on by the Regicides (31). The object, then, was to obtain tenants for the lands, and not to banish them from their homesteads. The tenantry, when they experienced an act of oppression from any of the bigoted landlords, invariably went to reside on the estates of those who ruled their tenants and retainers with humanity and on the principle of tolera- tion. Consequently, the Captain's estates were inhabited by a great num- ber of persons, many of whom were the sons of royalist soldiers, and some the childrenof those who had lost their estates during thelate wars. " You see I was right, O'Shaughnessy," said the Captain, " in saying they were returning, for here comes John and Cuthbert. I see A STEUGGLE FOE THE CEOWN. 29 them riding up the avenue, and perhaps they are the bearers of some news." In a few moments after the young gentlemen galloped up to the hall-door on their chestnut chargers, and, after dismounting, they en- tered the room, where they were cordially welcomed by all present. " Grrandfather," said John, " my father will not return until after the Assizes at Galway, as the trial of Sir Thomas Southwell, the two Blennerhassetts, and other delinquents, is to come off." That will be an important trial," said the Captain ; " they gave some trouble to the county in their attempt to pass through Gralway, but were fortunately defeated, as the High Sheriff last year, James Power, raised the posse comitatus, and called on all the county gentlemen to assist him. My grandson, John, and his father, were the most active in coming to his aid on that occasion, and were stoutly assisted by our tenants." " I was not idle either on that day," said Dermot Oge, " with your tenantry, O'Shaughnessy, while you were absent with your regiment. Taggert and Clayton did their duty bravely. We hemmed them in a narrow pass, and made them all prisoners. We then brought them to Loughrea, where we lodged them under a strong guard, and afterwards escorted them to Gralway. Their object was to pass on to Londonderry, and join the Williamites there." " Gralway will be a busy town this week," said Fen wick. ^' I hear the famous lawyer, Sir Toby Butler, is to attend at the Assizes. He is very partial to our friend, Dominick Browne's wine, and certainly no other Mayor in Ireland keeps so good a supply of Spanish." " I think," said O'Shaughnessy, " Sir Toby will not let the oppor- tunity pass of picking up a few briefs so near home." " I declare," exclaimed Dermot Oge, " here is Owen Grar, Sir Toby's clerk, riding up to the door with well-filled saddle-bags, which no doubt contain law papers." " Bring him in immediately," said the Captain, addressing one of the attendants, and in a few minutes, Owen Grar was ushered into the room. Bowing to the company, he informed the Captain that Sir Toby intended calling at Clooneene on his way to Gralway, and had sent him- self in advance with his papers and change of clothes. " You are welcome," said the Captain : " Shane O'Halloran will take care of you. I hope Sir Toby will soon arrive." " I left him," said Owen Grar, " with some Freeholders from Ennis, at Sraghnagalloon. He was treating them decently with the best of everything, and persuading them to elect him their representative in 30 THE lEISH CHIEFTAINS ; OE, the new Parliament. When I left they had almost settled the affair, and the Freeholders seemed very well pleased with Sir Toby and his wine." Time passed thus in conversation, until O'Halloran announced that dinner hour had arrived. ''Do not serve up dinner for some time," said the Lord of the Manor, " as we expect Sir Toby Butler. Has Costellan returned from Inclioveagh Castle yet ?" " He has just come, sir," said O'Halloran — " but here comes Sir Toby Butler, and Felim Creena riding after him." He then ran out to assist Sir Toby in dismounting, who was very glad to see him. Shane ushered him into the room, where he was warmly received by the Lord of the Manor and his guests. Sir Toby said he was hurrying on to Galway to be present at the coming Assizes, but could not bring himself to pass the hospitable abode of the Chief and his young friend John, for whom he entertained the warmest friendship, without visiting them. Turning to the Captain, he continued — " Your grandson possesses great talents, and, if called to the Bar, would undoubtedly soon become a judge ;" and he wound up vdih. many other complimentary observations. Sir Theobald Butler was always most agreeable to young gentlemen of fortune, as he shrewdly calculated that at some future time he might have the pleasui-e of drawing up their marriage settlements, and of con- ducting their law affairs. His family had, during the Civil Wars, lost all their lands in the proviuce ofMunster, and being obliged to fly, took up their abode at the foot of a wild mountain in the county of Clare. Here they took a lease from the Earl of Thomond of a place called Boon (32), which became their principal residence. Sir Theobald, or, as he was more frequently called. Sir Toby, a name by which he was popularly known, was a younger son, and had nothing but his profession to rely on ; still he managed to buy large properties, and more were granted to him by King Charles 11. A great deal of the property of the O'Grradys, of Inchicronan, in the county of Clare, fell into his pos- session. His fame as a lawyer was well known throughout the country, and he was remarkable for being rather negligent in his dress. He was also noted for his love of the juice of the grape, which, strange to say, had not the same effect on him as on other men (33). No matter what quantity of wine he imbibed, still his intellect remained unimpaired, and he could eloquently advocate the cause of his client after partaking of several bottles of claret, which, had he not partaken of, he would have A STRUGGLE FOR THE CROWN. 31 been dull and silent. Sir Theobald was well-known to be most studious in acquiring wealth, and, whoever suffered, he took care that himself should not. " What a useful member of your household O'Halloran is," said Sir Toby, as that domestic entered the apartment, carrying a tray on, which were some decanters and goblets. The road was very dusty to-day, and really there is nothing so refreshing as a goblet of good wine after a long ride," and with this remark he drank the company's health. " Indeed," he continued, as Oostellan, the agent, entered the room, " I am exceedingly glad to see you looking so well, as I have always known you to act faithfully towards my old friend, the Captain." Sir Toby wished to stand high in the estimation of the agent, who replied — " I hope I have, Su" Toby, for all honesty, you know, is not confined to lawyers." Michael Costellan, as he wrote his name, was a trustworthy agent to his Chieftain, who placed much confidence in him. His father, a Costello, of Mayo, was one of those unfortunate gentlemen whose cases were unheard by the Court of Claims, and, consequently, obliged to exist as best they could. The Captain had met young Michael Cos- tellan while visiting his estates in Mayo, and finding him an intelligent youth, employed him as an agent, and for many long years he acted in that capacity, with profit to himself and advantage to his employer. O'Halloran shortly after appeared at the door, and looked at his Chief inquiringly, who, understanding what he meant, said, " O'Shaugli- nessy and Sir Toby, dinner is ready ; no ceremony, my friends, forward at once." However, the Chief of Cineal Aodh made a stately bow to Sir Toby, who, being an accomplished gentleman, did the same. As they did not appear disposed to arrange the order of precedence, the Captain said, jocosely — " Sir Toby, take your friend O'Shaughnessy's arm and proceed ; the dinner will be cold and the wine will flatten if you delay." At the mention of — to him the magic- word — wine. Sir Toby smiled significantly, and said — "I accept the compromise, and will no longer demur." With another stately bow he took O'Shaughnessy's arm, and all were soon seated at the plenteous board. They had scarcely taken their places when an attendant announced the arrival of Colonel Francis Mac Namara, of Moyriesk, and Lieutenant- Colonel J ohn Mac Namara, of 32 THE lEISH CHIEFTAINS; OE, Cratloe, two of the Deputy- Lieutenants for the county of Clare, and tlie Chief, rising from the table, proceeded to the door to receive them. " You are welcome, is all I can say," said he, " for I cannot express the pleasure I feel at seeing you here, particularly as there are some friends at dinner that will be glad to meet you both." He then led them into the room and Shane quickly provided seats for them. The company now commenced to dine, and soon inroads were made in the great joints of meat, and all, but particularly Sir Toby, seemed to relish the various dishes with which the table was supplied, while O'Halloran and his four assistants, arrayed in their Chief's livery of green and gold, took good care that the goblets of the guests were constantly kept full. Sir Toby Butler now appeared quite a different man : his countenance became bright and intellectual, and even his form appeared to dilate. In rich, mellow tones he addressed Mac Namara, of Cratloe, by saying — " I hope, my friend, your canvas among the Clare Freeholders was successful, as no doubt it ought to be. Who has a better claim on them than the descendant of the Chieftains of Clan Cuilean, who were so dis- tinguished in the kingdom of Thomond ever since the battle of Clontarf, where they fought on the side of Brian of the Tributes ? I am induced to offer myself, you know, as a candidate to represent the patriotic borough of Ennis, at the solicitation of all my friends and clients there. I hope for your interest, too, Mac Naniara. May I expect it ?" " I," replied the Chief of Cratloe, could not think of refusing you. I have not as yet been refused a single vote by any one, nor has the Honourable Daniel O'Brien either. I determined to ask every Free- holder for his support, and I have now come liere to solicit my noble friend's vote and great interest at Inchoveagh Castle and his other estates in Clare." " I have already sent my tenants word to vole for you, Mac Namara," said the Captain. " You ought to have known well that I would support no other person in preference to you, who is the kinsman of Francis here, the relative of my grandchildren." " Who will be your colleague, Sir Toby ?" said MacNamara. " Florence Mac Carthy, of Dromad," replied the counsellor ; and then he continued, turning to Mac Namara, after hastily tossing off a bumper. " My most excellent friend of Cratloe, many thanks for your kind support. Both county and borough will be well represented when we are in Parliament." Turning to O'Halloran, he said — " Shane, some claret ; your light mnes have not the body to sustain A STRUGaLE FOE THE CEOWN. 33 nature that claret has ; and a goblet also, for it drinks better out of silver." The jovial Sir Toby, having taken a deep draught of the claret, continued — " We will be Members worthy of the county and borough — none of your puritanical hypocrites, canting vagabonds of the Barebones Parlia- ment class, who were more fit, I say, to be scavengers than legislators. We are rid of them now ; the Act of Settlement must be repealed, and justice done to this misgoverned country." Here Sir Toby commenced an eloquent speech on that act, and went into all the particulars relative to Sir Eichard Nagle's remarkable Coventry Letter on the subject, and wound up by proposing the health of the King in a full bumper, which ,was cordially drunk by all the company. O'Donoghue, the bard, then appeared, carrying his^harp, and was gladly received by the Lord of the Manor and his guests. Shane placed a small table by his side, on which was a goblet of wine. The minstrel soon awoke the chords of his harp, which poured forth sweet strains of melody, while the Chiefs of Clooneene, Gortinsiguara, Moyriesk, and Cratloe held a long conversation on the approaching war and its pro- bable consequences. Sir Toby drew near Dermot Oge and Costellan, and gave them learned disquisitions as to the laws of boundaries, succes- sion, remainderships, patents, and the Act of Settlement, and also an explanation of the claims of the Fifty-four Nominees to be restored ti certain portions of their estates, who," said Sir Toby, " were told by the Earl of Orrery that they were nominees in Aom, but not in Be. I remember," he continued, " when our friend MacNamara, of Moyriesk, ran the High Sheriff for Clare through the arm with his sword ; but the Chieftain thought no more of the afi'air, and left the low, canting, bigoted minion to fret under the indignity of the first chastisement he re- ceived" (34). Here O'Shaughnessy stood up, saying, " Good night, my friends ; I must now return to Fidane, as I have to go to Gortinsiguara on to- morrow, and hope I will soon have the great pleasure of seeing you all there." " But why think of leaving us until morning ?" said the Chief of Clooneene. " My good lady," replied the Chieftain, "might be uneasy if I re- mained away, as she is expecting my return." *' Oh, in that case I will not ask to prevent you," said his considerate friend. D 34 THE lEISH CHIEFTAINS ; OR, " Ne exeat regnum^^ said Sir Toby. ^' You shall not leave this room until you take the stirrup cup. I will be glad to jc^n you in drinking the health of your respected lady, sister of my noble friend Lord Clare, ■who is a client of mine, as well as one of my most esteemed patrons." Shane immediately replenished their goblets, and the toast was drunk with all due honour. The Chief of Cineal Aodh and Cloran being about to depart, the Lord of the Manor said, " I wish to speak a word with you in private, Dermot Oge." They then left the dining-room and entered the first parlour. Hav- ing closed the door, the Chief of Clooneene said — " To be brief, Dermot Oge, I can only say that I feel in my heart the intended departure of William O'Shaughnessy, and will miss his company very much. Here," he continued, slipping a purse into Clo- ran's hand, ^' this contains some pieces of gold. Present them to him as a small token of my sincere regard, and assure him that he will have my prayers for his future welfare ; but do not mention it to his father." " I would not offend you. Captain," said Dermot Oge, " by refusing to bring William this mark of your affection for him, as I well know the gift is that of a friend ; yes, a true friend to the race of O Shaugh- nessy !" Shane now announced that their horses and attendants were abeady in waiting at the hall-door ; and, after bidding the company farewell, O'Shaughnessy and Dermot Oge mounted their impatient steeds, and soon after reached Fidane Castle. " What a fine, noble specimen of the ancient Milesian blood of old Erin our friend O'Shaughnessy is !" said Sir Toby. " Eeally I cannot refrain from proposing to drink his health." Shane, ever vigilant, on hearing this, filled the goblets, and the toast was unanimously drunk, Sir Toby showing, by his empty goblet, that he felt the sentiments he expressed. " Our illustrious friend," said he, " has not got rid of that feeling of melancholy caused by the troubles he witnessed in his youth. Part of his fortune, I remember, from my Lord Clare, remains unpaid yet. O'Shaughnessy sued him, and I was his Lordship's counsel in the matter. Our friend Marcus Lynch, of Gralway, who is a thorough gentleman, acted for O'Shaughnessy. When the case came on, being mutual friends, neither Lynch nor I was desirous of pushing things to extremes. We agreed that O'Shaughnessy should get a bond for principal and interest recorded in a statat staple, by the Mayor of the Staple in Limerick, and a mortgage on Carrigahoult Castle. The costs A STEUGGLE FOE THE CEOWN. 35 were also to be j)aid by Viscount Clare. The case came on again, O'Shaughnessy having sued for possession of the mortgaged lands. I parried him off, to give my client time, until both his patience and large sums of his money were exhausted in the necessary expenses of the law- suit. However, Lynch and I were well paid." " I do not doubt that," said John ; "you lawyers do not generally grumble at the length of a family lawsuit, provided the fees on the briefs are regularly paid. The refreshers are also very acceptable, I have no doubt." " We must live," said Sir Toby ; " 'tis our vocation. My early days were spent in solitude at Doon. I often heard my father relate how he was banished from his comfortable ancestral home, and I had by stealth to acquire the rudiments of my education, and was afterwards obliged to proceed to a foreign land to complete it. Early in the reign of tho late King Charles, I commenced to practise as a barrister. Fortunately, I had many friends, who employed me in the recovery of their lands, and in other suits ; and no one can say but I did all in my power to forward the interests of my clients. I am now, indeed, independent in circumstances ; but I laboured hard to obtain the position I hold in society. The O'Shaughnessys had, in the old times, a great lawsuit with Sir Fulk Comerford. It continued a long time, but eventually the O'Shaughnessys succeeded. It arose out of a dispute between Dermot Eiveagh, who was killed at Ardemilevan Castle in 1579, and his nephew, William O'Shaughnessy. Dermot, the uncle, went to England ; and, being patronised by the noted Earl of Leicester, the favourite of Elizabeth, became the " Queen's O'Shaughnessy." This ambitious Chieftain shortly afterwards returned, and, meeting William, a fierce encounter ensued at Ardemilevan, and this unnatural strife resulted in the death of William by the hand of his uncle, who, severely wounded, lived but one brief hour the undisputed Chief of Cineal Aodh ! " " That was a very melancholy event in the history of this country," said the Captain, and was caused by the evil policy of those unprin- cipled tyrants who then ruled this unfortunate land. Their unnatural principle was divide et impera, and they thought to break up the sept by encouraging its different members to slay each other. The neighbour- hood of the castle is still considered by the peasantry as a haunted place, and 'they actually fear passing it by night." " The peasantry of Northumberland have a similar idea relative to where any deed of bloodshed had been committed, and their legendary lore very much resembles that of this countiy," said Cuthbert. d2 36 THE IRISH CHIEFTAINS ; OE, " Pray, my friend Fenwick/' said Sir Toby, " what is the general feeling towards the King's cause in England ?" When I left that country. Sir Toby, the King was reigning." " Oh, really, I forgot that," exclaimed Sir Toby. " I think," observed Cuthbert, " that a great portion of the English nation wish him every success. The Prince of Orange was brought over by an oligarchical faction to serve their own ends. They are, of course, supported by all the bigots of the country, and by means of force suppress any expression of opinion in favour of the King." Certainly it is strange," said the Captain, how bigotry will cause persons to accept as truth the greatest falsehoods and most palpable ab- surdities. The unblushing proceedings of Titus Oates, and the other vile plotmakers in the late reign, will be the the wonder of our posterity, and they will say that the English were not gifted with reason and common sense, or they could never have been guided by such men. I know not a people who ought to be more favourable to the great principles of civil and religious liberty than the English, as they trade with several nations whose religion differs from their own. Therefore, they should wish to appear before them animated by feelings of toleration and uni- versal philanthropy, and not degraded with the foul stain of being intolerant persecutors. Why blame the Irish for retaining the faith of their ancestors ? I cannot think what my forefathers would say if they could behold the manner in which affairs are now managed in England : what would they feel, the Catholic heroes who bled at Cressy, Poitiers, and Agincourt, at such a lamentable state of things ? All the boasted Constitution of England was the work of Catholic legislators, and now because the King wished to give religious liberty to his subjects, they banished him from his kingdom, and called in a Prince from the swamps of Holland to rule them (35). The King is the descendant of the ancient Irish monarchs of the Milesian dynasty, through the Princes of Dalriedia, in Ulster, and was likely to have healed all our divisions, and wiped away for ever the many crying grievances of this hitherto downtrodden country. I could never bring myself to believe that Irishmen could not live on terms of amity with England, if they were only justly governed. I find, from several Irish histories, that the Irish nation was anciently on terms of the warmest friendship with the Saxons, educated their youth, and even in this province erected a college for their use, in Mayo, for which reason the county is known to this day as Mayo of the Saxons. In the reigns of the Edwards the Provincial Kings of Ireland led large armies to assist them in their various wars, and the government of the Duke of York, in the reign of A STEUaGLE FOR THE CROWN. 37 Henry VI., plainly demonstrates that the Irish people felt most grate- ful for being governed with kindness and impartiality. When he returned to England, he was followed by many of them, who fought and fell in the long and bloody wars of the Red and White Roses, supporting his claim to the Crown of the Plantagenets. Whatever way the coming struggle for the crown may terminate, I, for one, am resolved to risk all in the welfare of my country." " What else could be expected," said Sir Toby, " but such a de- claration from a lineal descendant of the Baldwins of Flanders? Your grandson, young Captain Francis, is a gallant soldier, and will yet hold a high command in the army ; so I call on you all to drink his health." Shane having filled Sir Toby's goblet, this toast was drunk with enthusiasm. " I will be candid with you," said the Captain. " In my youth I liked the pride and pomp of war ; but, when I saw the frightful scenes resulting from it my feelings as a man turned with horror from slaughter, and I began to appreciate the blessings of peace. Nothing but a sense of duty to the interests of my country made me consent to my grandson's taking the commission from Tyrconnell. I feel this is a war of defence, not of aggression ; so I allowed Francis to enrol himself amongst the noble young men who fill the ranks of our patriotic army." " I wish to observe," said Sir Toby, " that a great deal has been spoken in England against Lord Tyrconnell, for having dismissed the Protestant officers of the army ; but if by Protestant officers were meant bigoted fanatics, what else could he do ? The complaint at one time in England was, that the very air of Ireland was Catholic, and that most of the higher and educated class of officers, or their children, had become Catholics. Was Tyrconnell to leave the remnant of the regicide officers to conspire against and betray the Royal son, as they fought against and betrayed the martyred father ? He has taken his officers from the families of rank and respectability, and the army, as it now stands, is much to the credit of his Lordship, both for discipline and martial appearance." " Mac Namara," said the Captain, " is thoughtful this evening." " I have consented," replied the Chief of Cratloe, " to become a can- didate for Parliamentary honours at the next election, but must resign if it should interfere with my military duties, as I am determined to take an active part in the war." Every exertion should be made to support the King's cause," said Sir Toby, *' and I have studied long and well all the circumstances con- 38 THE lEISH CHIEFTAINS ; OE, nected with the present Parliament's declaration that the King abdicated his right to the throne by retiring to France. Now, I have most care- fully perused the various cases recorded in history— to wit, the case of Collatinus versiis Tarquin, or rather Lucius Tarquinius Superbus." " Excuse me," said the Captain, " for interrupting you ; but I opine now that the venue is changed from the parchment to the camp — that a thrust from your sword, or a volley from your travelling pistols fired on the field of battle, would be of greater service to the King's cause than your most learned oration." " I am a non-combatant," said Sir Toby, and was always a man of peace. My parents did not anticipate that a war would occur during my time, or probably I might have chosen the profession of arms. My relatives, however, like brave and honourable men, fought in the war of the Catholic Confederation. Sir Walter Butler's obstinate defence of Kilkenny Castle elicited even the praise and admiration of the regicide general, whose name I hate to pronounce" (36). " What true Irishman does not ?" interrupted the Chief of Moyriesk ; *' the inhuman and bloody massacre of the garrison of Drogheda, after quarter was promised, and the frightful slaughter of the unprotected and helpless women at Wexford, at the foot of the market cross, will for ever stamp his name as a brutal monster." " Undoubtedly ; but I was saying," continued Sir Toby, " that even this villanous tyrant could not refrain from complimenting my kinsman, Sir Walter Butler, and his brave troops, on their gallant defence of the castle, as they marched out with all the honours of war. Had the Northern troops, under Greneral Hugh O'Neill, assisted in the defence as they were ordered, the city would never have been taken. They were undoubtedly brave men — no braver ; but the plague raged awfully in the place. They preferred dying by the sword on the open field, rather than by the pestilence, and said that their duty was to fight in the field, not in garrisoned towns." I consider," observed the Captain," that their opinion was a very good one. Had all the soldiers then in garrison joined together, they would have formed an army fully competent to put an end to the march of the enemy ; but, instead of that, they cooped themselves up in strong castles and fortified towns, the result of which was their ultimate destruction. But come. Sir Toby," he continued, " replenish your goblet, while O'Donoghue drives away melancholy by the sweet strains of his harp." " Shane," said he, turning to O'Halloran, who was filling the minstrel's goblet, ''you must not fatigue yourself: but retire, and send up Martin A STRUGaLE FOR THE CROWN. 39 Fahy and some of the retainers to attend during the remainder of the night. Owen Gar, I know, will be glad of your company." " Owen Gar is in right good humour, my Chief," said Shane, " and is making himself merry, and not without reason, for he is in the com- pany of Hannan the steward, and Hanrahan the stockmaster, in the retainers' hall. Before I came up I mixed a strong jug of brandy hot for them, as they considered it more palatable than wine." " Talking of punch," said Sir Toby, "makes me wish to take some ; and, apropos, I observe Fahy is coming with the hot water." " Which do you prefer — Cognac, Hollands, or our native produce ?*' " Of course, Shane, my patriotic feelings at once prompt me," said the Counsellor, " to drink our native beverage ; but, at the same time, I feel inclined to try a little of the others first, as I will thus have an opportunity of afterwards feeling the superiority of the usquebaugh." So saying. Sir Toby mixed some brandy, sugar, and hot water together, which, after drinking with avidity, he said — " This brandy does your importer the greatest credit, indeed ; but I will now test the quality of the Hollands." Having taken a goblet of the latter, he remarked — " I canuot say I like this as well as the brandy ; but, indeed, I feel I am at present rather prejudiced against anything from Holland. I hope all Dutch importations will soon be obliged to return to their own country." This observation of Sir Toby's was received with general appro- bation. O'Donoghue, since he had entered the room, continued playing, in a very low tone, some exquisite Irish airs, occasionally stopping to taste his wine ; but now his Chief, addressing him, said — "Play for us *MacAlis Drunis's March.' I would much like to hear it, and so would the Mac Namaras. It will recall to our mind the memory of that great hero, Sir Alexander Mac Donnell, who fought so valiantly at Knocknaness." The bard then took from his pocket a silver winding-key, which was highly prized by him, being an heir-loom in his family, having been presented to his ancestor, Art O'Donoghue, by Charles O'Donnellan, Chief of Clan Breasail, a munificent patron of bards and minstrels, who died in 1399. With this he wound his harp, saying — " My Chief, I fancy I ought to play that march well, for I learned it a long time ago. When travelling to Cork in my youth, O'Keeff'e, who was then a famous minstrel there, taught it to me." 40 THE IRISH CHIEFTAINS ; OR, When lie had finished playing this martial air he was highly com- plimented by the Chief of Clooneene and his guests on his performance. I ought to be," said the bard, " a pretty good performer, if con- stant application could make me so ; but if you had heard some of the old bards, you would at once conclude that my playing was of a very inferior description. My Chief," he continued, " I will now play for you * Ellien aroon,' and only wish I could do so in the style of its composer, Carol O'Daly, the father of Irish minstrels (37). Once more the chords of the harp vibrated, and O'Donoghue executed the air with such taste that the company unanimously declared that even Carol O'Daly could not have excelled him. Sir Toby, who was greatly pleased with the music, arose and said — " Your health and long life. Bard of Clooneene ! I wish Mac Brody was here to-night. We would then have an opportunity of judging if the Bard of Gortinsiguara can equal you." This toast was duly responded to by the other guests, and Cuthbert Fen wick then requested the bard to play " The King shall have his own again." " I will," said the minstrel, " together with the variations I have composed for that air." The bard also afforded the greatest satisfaction on this occasion by the thrilling tones he produced. " I have been," said the Chief, " for a long time past, rather lonely, as the uneasiness which the rumours of war have created in this country prevents the gentry of the neighbouring counties from leaving home. I have had but few visiters this winter — a season which in former times was one of hunting, feasting, and dancing, while we kept out the cold by blazing fires and the free circulation of the wine cup." ''My cousin and I," said the Chief of Moyriesk, "must return to Clare on to-morrow, as there is to be a consultation of our friends relative to the raising of recruits for the army from off our estates. We wished to see you. Captain, and have your opinion as to the steps we should take in the matter. Your great experience in war, and, indeed, in all other affairs, is well known, and everyone in Clare wishes to act in accordance with your advice." " Both you and my other friends are most kind," replied the Chief, " in referring to me, and I am grateful for the confidence you repose in me ; but after dinner I generally defer weighty matters such as you allude to until morning. To-morrow, my friends, in my study we can calmly give the subject all the consideration it requires." " How well," said Sir Toby, " this warm punch corrects the coldness A STEUGaLE FOR THE CROWN. 41 of the claret in my stomach. I see my young friend from Northumber- land has followed my good example in taking some. Here is to our better acquaintance, Mr. Fenwick. When I studied at the Temple I knew one of your relatives, a right good fellow, worthy of being one of the ancient border clan of Fenwick." Cuthbert bowed in return to the Counsellor's compliment, who con- tinued — " I miss my old friend Kelly very much. He was seldom absent from your hospitable table. Captain, when I was here last year. I hope nothing has happened to him." " He was not much here during the winter,'' replied the Chief, as he had a friend from Mayo on a visit with him at Loughcutra. He had a busy season, and, though a great sportsman, it is really surprising what a large number of wild-duck and wild-geese he slaughtered. I am delighted. Sir Toby, you reminded me of him, as I will send my grand- son and Cuthbert to bring him here to-morrow. John," he continued, " go in the morning, after breakfast, to visit Kelly at the island, and direct Shane to provide a pair of hampers, and have them packed care- fully with some foreign fruit, wine, brandy, and spiced beef, and have them sent to him. Some time ago he presented me with a large number of wild- fowl, which I did not require at the time, as my game-keeper, O'Meally, and the shepherds shot more than a sufficient supply for the larders. However, I could not refuse accepting Kelly's gift, lest he might imagine I slighted him ; but as I did not require them I made presents of the greater part to my friends." "I shall be happy to go for him," said John ; " but as Cuthbert saw the Lake of Loughcutra already he may not care to go there again." " Although I have seen the lake more than once," said Cuthbert, " I have never been in Kelly's Island Castle. But, notwithstanding my previous visits, I would much like to see Loughcutra again, as it is well worth visiting, and reminds me of the beautiful scenery of Westmore- land and Cumberland." " I will now take some coffee and retire for the night," said the Lord of the Manor, and, rising, he bowed to his guests. " I was thinking, Captain," said the loquacious lawyer, ''that you might require my opinion on any lawsuit you may have on hands." " I am glad to state," replied the Chief, smiling significantly at the Mac Namaras, " that at present I have not a single suit with any one. Indeed, I may say that since I commenced dealing with property the fees I paid lawyers could easily be counted. I always endeavour to keep 42 THE lEISH CHIEFTAINS ; OR, out of law, if possible, by acting fairly towards all men. Now, Sir Toby, I leave you the entire command of my cellars till morning." The Chief of Clooneene then wished all his guests good night, and retired to his room, leaving them to enjoy themselves. " Grentlemen," said the Counsellor, rising, " our respected host has left us here in comfort ; how can we omit drinking his health ? The lineal descendant of the illustrious Foresters of Flanders, who derived their origin from the valiant Saluart, Prince of Dijon ; the friend of every gentleman of honour in the counties of Clare and G-alway ; the kind patron of our bards and minstrels, and the brave soldier who always maintained the cause of the poor and unprotected against their low, canting, puritanical oppressors. But the presence of his grandson, my learned young friend here, prevents me from saying more. Come, O'Donoghue, fill to the brim, and join us in drinking the health of your Chief." " I will gladly do so. Sir Toby," replied the minstrel, " and I will, after drinking to the toast, play one of our ancient Irish martial airs." The toast was then drimk with great enthusiasm, and O'Donoghue played the promised air in such a soul-stirring strain that their Milesian blood boiled in the veins of the Chieftains of Cratloe and Moyriesk, and they both declared that they would be roused by it to meet the most daring foe. In a short time after they intimated to John their intention of retiring, who acquiesced, knowing they felt fatigued after their long journey. Soon after himself and Fenwick followed their example, leav- ing Sir Toby to enjoy himself with Costellan and the minstrel. It could not be said by any one that the Counsellor was a drunkard. He merely imbibed what his accommodating constitution permitted him, and this, certainly, was no small quantity. He liked to sit long over his wine, and, when in company with his friends, to talk of law, politics, the current news of the day, and sometimes old stories. The retiring of the Chieftain and the other guests did not discommode him in the least, and he resolved to enjoy himself with O'Donoghue and Costellan. Sir Toby, therefore, caused the agent and the minstrel to sit near him and replenish their goblets. He then delivered a long ora- tion, occasionally six^ping his punch, in praise of Irish bards and min- strels, and denounced in scathing terms the vile Acts of the Parliament of the Pale, by which they were proscribed and banished. Sir Toby concluded by inviting the minstrel to call at his residence at Sraghna- galloon when he next visited Ennis. " Come, at all events," said he, " during the next election, for you A STEUGGLE FOE THE CEOWN. 43 may depend upon it I will be happy to entertain you. You can com- pose some verses in my favour, and sing them, accompanied by your harp. Ballads, you know, are very useful at elections. A good ballad is of more service than a thousand speeches, for it catches the popular ear, and is attentively listened to by young and old. You may rest assured I shall not forget whatever you do for me. Here is towards your health, Dermot * millish' ; the tones of your harp are sweet indeed." Here he was interrupted by Shane O'Halloran, who now entered the room, carrying a small hamper in his hands, and said — "It is all hours, Sir Toby. There is a blazing fire in your bed- room, which is near the cellars, so you will not have to go far should you get thirsty during the night. Come," he continued, addressing one of the attendants, " take a tray, and carry the goblet, sugar, and hot water to the Counsellor's room, and these two bottles of wine, which he may require to mollify his thirst." Sir Toby then rose, and, shaking hands with O'Donoghue and Cos- tellan, followed O'Halloran, and was soon seated at a cheerful fire in his bed-room, with a small table by his side, on which were placed a goblet, the bottles of wine, some sugar, and hot water. His valet^ Felim Creena, now entered, and took off his boots. " Thank you, that will do," said Sir Toby. " Close the door after you." Then, addressing O'Halloran, who had remained in the room, he said — " Upon my word, Shane, I like very much how regularly you manage everything here." " I do my best. Sir Toby, to make every one comfortable. I brought some law books from the library, which are laid on the chimney-piece, as I thought you might like to read for a time before going to bed ; so now I wish you good night, sir." " Good night, Shane. Do not forget to call me early in the morn- ing, for I intend starting for Galway immediately after breakfast." " I will take care to do so, sir," replied O'Halloran, as he retired. The Counsellor, though left alone, did not retire to rest ; but, as the light from his room indicated, prolonged his studies until it was nearly daylight. 41 THE lEISH CHIEFTAINS ; OR, CHAPTER IV. LOUGHCUTRA. Early next morning the cheerful voi^*^ of the Lord of the Manor was heard in the breakfast parlour, greeting his guests as they entered. The choicest breakfast which that period could afford was laid before them, as the Chief of Clooneene took care to have his table provided with every- thing that could add to the comfort of his numerous visiters. The management of his large household was well conducted by his man of business ; and although his hospitality might appear profuse to a stranger, from the number of visiters who constantly feasted in his hall, and the crowds of attendants, retainers, and tenants from his estates, with several others from the surrounding neighbourhood, who partook of his good cheer, still there was no waste or confusion, as the generous Chieftain, who, from his military life, had learned to have things done in order and with regularity, instructed Costellan. After breakfast. Sir Toby Butler, who, notwithstanding the hour he had retired to rest, appeared quite fresh, said to O'Halloran — Shane, have my horse saddled, and brought to the hall-door with- out delay. Gal way is a long way from here, and it is time for me to be thinking of moving. I may stop to lunch at Corker, with my friend Burke, who is remarkably hospitable." The Chiefs of Cratloe and Moyriesk next requested Shane to have their horses prepared, as they were also about to start. They then retired to the study ; and, after holding a short private interview with their host, relative to the best measures for them to adopt at the meet- ing about to be held by their friends in Clare, returned to the hall. As they approached the door, the Captain said — "I am sorry, my friends, I cannot detain you longer under such pressing circumstances, as I perceive it is absolutely necessary for you to return immediately." They then wished him and Sir Tobv farewell, and, mounting their horses, were soon out of sight. " Counsellor," said Shane, as Sir Toby mounted his horse, " I have put two bottles of brandy in Felim's saddle-bags for you, and lent him a corkscrew ; so you can fill your flask, now and then, on the long road to Gralway." After thanking O'Halloran, and bidding the Chieftain, John, and A STEUQGLE FOR THE CROWN. 45 Cuthbert adieu, he merrily trotted off, followed by his clerk, Owen Oar, and his mlet^ Felim Creena. " I think, Cuthbert and I may as well proceed at once to the Lake of Loughcutra, grandfather," said John. " "We can go by the short way through Laughtyshaughnessy." " Yes," replied the Chief, " and be sure to bring Kelly back with you." " To prevent unnecessary delay, we ought to walk to the yard, and mount our horses there," said Fen wick. So saying, they went to the stables where two grooms awaited them with their splendid bay horses. After inspecting the kennel, they quickly mounted and rode off at a brisk trot through the demesne, followed by a mounted retainer, leading another horse with the hampers containing the present for Kelly. When they emerged from the narrow road leading by Ourtmugga and Laughtyshaughnessy (38), they turned to the right, and crossed the woody hill of Dunconarta, and then the picturesque lake was full in view. It was a mild March day, and as the beautiful Loughcutra lay before them not a wave ruffled the bright blue surface of its calm waters, which reflected the surrounding forests and hills, and the wood-clad islands. Vast flocks of wild fowl were sporting on its bosom, some of which at times rose high in the air, and winged their course towards the distant mountains, while an eagle might be seen hastening with its timid prey firmly grasped in its talons to its eyry in one of the islands. To the south lay the lofty sky-blue mountains of Clare ; on the east the hill of Ballyturn, and the wood surrounding its ancient castle ; while the view was bounded by the Slieve Bought a mountains, extending towards Loughrea. A deathlike stillness prevailed over the whole scene, and nothing gave indication of its being inhabited, save the smoke from the Island Castle where Kelly resided. "The scenery is indeed magnificent!" exclaimed Cuthbert. How picturesque are the venerable ruins of the old church on that island be- fore us." " Yes," said John, " it is a very ancient one, and in all probability was erected by St. Fachnan, the founder of Kilfenora Cathedral, whose * blessed well' is on the bank of this lake ; but I think we might as well fire off one of our pistols. Kelly will hear the report, and bring over a boat for us." Taking a pistol from the holster, he discharged it in the air, and in a few minutes after Kelly was seen, accompanied by a youth, rowing rapidly across the lake. 46 THE lEISH CHIEFTAINS ; OR, Kelly was a stout, well-built man, with a good-liumoured, ruddy countenance, and large fair whiskers. He wore a close-fitting shooting- frock and large boots. From a broad belt round his waist was suspended his sword, and his manners were gentlemanly. His father was one of the O'Kellys who were formerly Chieftains of the territory of Hy Maine. When a young man he married and settled in the county of Mayo. Shortly afterwards the Insurrection of 1641 broke out, and after many years of war and confusion Kelly found himself deprived of his property, and consequently experienced great privations. On the restoration of Charles II. he entertained hopes that his claim to his lands might be taken into consideration. The Court of Claims sat in Dublin in 1662-3. The claimants were about four thousand in number, but by the artifices of Orrery and Coote the duration of the court was limited to twelve months. Sir Richard Rainsford, the presiding judge, who was an Englishman, and in 1668 one of the Barons of the Court of Exchequer in England, acted fairly, it is said by some, and allowed, after having sat for six months, about six hundred claims, or heard the cases. This alarmed Orrery and Coote, lest more should be declared worthy of being restored their properties ; and they procured an order from England that the court should be closed without hearing any more claimants. Thus were the rights of thousands disregarded, and, in the words of the Earl of Ormonde, in one of his able letters, they became undone men." Sad was Kelly's lot, struggling with poverty ; but in a short time death released him from his many sufferings, when his son went to reside with his mother's relatives, who were in good circumstances. He received a sound edu- cation through their kindness, and grew up a fine, stout, hardy young man. He became particularly fond of the sports of the field, and was considered one of the best anglers on the Moy, and also one of the most celebrated marksmen in the county. The Chief of Clooneene first met him while on a visit to his properties in Mayo, and, pitying him for being amongst the unfortunate, invited him to Clooneene. Young Kelly remained here for some time, where he formed an acquaintance with O'Shaughnessy, and many of the neighbouring Chieftains and gentlemen. After some months' sojourn between Clooneene and G-ortin- siguara, one evening, after having dined with the Chief of Cineal Aodh and Dermot Oge Cloran, he said to the former — " O'Shaughnessy, I wish to become a tenant of yours." " Why, are you tired of my company already ?" said the Chieftain. " You have time enough yet to settle. yourself in the world." A STEUaaLE FOR THE CROWN. 47 " If you will not have me as a tenant/* answered Kelly, I will leave to-morrow for Mayo, and never return." " No, no, indeed, you shall not," exclaimed O'Shaughnessy ; " I like your society very much, and lament your position as an orphan, unjustly deprived of your property. Say what part of my land you purpose taking." "Not much, indeed," replied Kelly : " the Church and Castle Islands in Loughcutra." *' How could you think of living in that solitary place, without even a house near it ? Why, you shall hear nothing there but the hooting of the owls and the cackling of the wild-geese and other wild-fowl," said the Chieftain. " I am determined to try it, as I am particularly fond of shooting, and that place would just suit me. Name your rent," said Kelly. " Why, as to that," said the Chief, " the small castle has been for some time unoccupied, and therefore requires some repairs. It was built many centuries ago, as a place of security in time of danger for the Chiefs of Cineal Aodh to take refuge in. As to the Church Island, my shepherds in summer time graze some sheep on it. Let me see : for the two islands, and, I suppose, you wish also to include the right of fishing and shooting on the lake, I presume you will think twenty shillings a year and twelve pike not an exorbitant rent." " Certainly not," replied Kelly ; "but I cannot express my gratitude for this as well as your many past favours to me." '* You will possess the islands as a yearly tenant, as I may require the castle hereafter. In case I do, however, I will give you some other place instead, and also permission to keep a horse and two cows gratis at Tyroloughan. Dermot Oge," the Chief continued, addressing Cloran, " draw up an agreement that we can both sign." Dermot Oge accordingly called for writing materials, and in a short time the necessary document was written and signed. Having become O'Shaughnessy's tenant, Kelly had the castle cleared out, put some furniture therein, and commenced housekeeping on his own account. He prevailed on a poor family who had previously resided in the neighbourhood to live with him and act as servants. His gun in winter provided them with more wild-fowl than they were able to consume, and his fishing-rod in summer was equally successful. He was always a welcome guest at Clooneene and Grortinsiguara, and was also a great favourite with all the young men in the neighbourhood, whom he instructed in the art of angling, while his unimpeachable con- duct won for him the esteem of their parents. 48 THE IRISH CHIEFTAINS ; OR, Ere his boat touched the main-land, Kelly cried out — "Welcome, my friends. I knew at once who you were ! How is the Captain ? — in the enjoyment of good health, I hope." " My grandfather is well," said John, and much surprised you h^xe not paid him a visit for some time. He has sent me to ask you to Clooneene." Here Liam Bawn placed the hampers in the boat, and John continued — " These are sent you, Kelly, by my grandfather, in return for your kind present of trout and wild-fowl." " I have received many tokens of his kindness already, any of which more than overbalance mine," replied Kelly. They were all now in the little boat, and Kelly, addressing John, said — " I will take an oar, and while Mr. Fen wick and the others bear a hand you can steer." They then arranged themselves, and quickly made the handsome little boat, which was painted green and white, ply rapidly through the waters of the lake. She soon rustled through the tall reeds and bul- rushes which thickly lined the shore of the island, and landed at a rude quay of large stones in front of the castle. The high-pointed gables of this ancient building were surmounted by tall chimneys, while the walls were covered with ivy. Huge clouds of smoke issued from the chimney of the apartment which had been fitted up as a kitchen. Entering the lower room, they perceived it was well furnished with strong oak chairs, some small tables of black bog- wood, and a good supply of culinary utensils arranged along the walls ; while flitches of bacon and dried fish were suspended from the ceiling. A large fire of peat and bog-dale lent an air of cheerfulness to the room, and the pleasant bubbling of two large iron pots showed the noonday meal was in course of preparation. These were diligently watched by the cook, who, with a " cead mille failthe" and a low courtesy, welcomed John and Cuthbert, and then, hastily dusting some chairs with her apron, requested them to be seated. " Xo, not here, "Winifred," said Kelly ; " we will sit upstairs in my * hall,' as I call it. Make haste with what is boiling, and fry some of the trout I killed on yesterday." He then turned to the young gentlemen, and, requesting them to follow him, mounted the narrow staircase, and the three were soon seated in the hall. Some oak chairs and small square deal tables, capable of being joined together when required, were, with two black oak presses, its principal furniture. The walls had affixed to them the antlers of deer, and suspended from them were several skins of difi'erent A STRUGGLE FOR THE CEOTTX. 49 animals of the chase which Kelly had killed. The sword which his father had used during the disturbances of 1641, with two ancient-looking daggers, and various other articles, were hung over the fii'eplace. Lean- ing against the corners of the walls were some long-barrelled guns suitable for lake-shooting, and on the mantel-piece were placed an old- looking watch, of a large size, and two SLLver-mounted pistols. Along one of the walls were some fishing-rods, and feathers from which he formed the artificial fiies he used so successfully during his piscatory ex- cursions. " This room," said Kelly, as they entered, is not as well lighted as I would wish ; but I do not like to spoil the antique look of the castle by making the windows larger." So saying, he stirred up the fire into a blaze, opened one of the black oak presses, and placed on the centre table three bottles, containing, re- spectively, claret, brandy, and usquebaugh, and also some goblets. He then invited his guests to partake of the wine, saying it was as well not to be idle while luncheon was preparing. They declined, however, as they prefeiTcd waiting for lunch ; and Cuthbert, rising, said that in the mean- time he would Hke to ascend to the battlements of the castle, to view from thence the lake and islands. The thi-ee then moimted the narrow staircase, and, on reaching the summit, Fenwick, who very much ad- mired Loughcutra, exclaimed — " The prospect is, indeed, charming. Do you know what the name of this lake is derived from ?" " I find," said John, by the oldest annals of the country, that the lake is called after Cutra, a leader of the Belgic tribe, who inhabited Ireland before the arrival of the Alilesians. He possessed this lake and the adjoining lands of Tp'oloughan (39), and had his palace in the neighboiu'hood. IMany places in this county derive their names fi'om the Firbolg race, such as Ryndyffin, iXTolin, and Eintinane. This tribe were skilful artificei^s in the manufacture of brazen instruments, and foiTiied the caves which in this country are so numerous. There is a vast cave at Boc, in the demesne of Clooneene, which, the peasantry say, extends to the lake here. I do not think, Cuthbert, the truth of the ancient history of this country can be disputed, when I see so many monuments of the vaiious races who settled in it. Oh, how beautiful niaun-na-pharsoon appears I What a contrast its woods present to the blue, placid waters which suiTOund it I Look at that flock of divers near it. See how they dive, and, again rising, dimple the waters." After admiiing the scenery, Fenwick said — Kelly, have you had good fishing here lately r" B 50 THE lEISH CHIEFTAINS ; OE, " Not of trout," lie replied ; " there is scarcely one in the lake. There are plenty of them, however, not far off, at Lough Gilka and Lough-a-Torig ; but eels of a large size and pike are plentiful. I hooked one, just before your arrival to-day, which I will show you before you leave." Salmon do not come up to spawn here," said John, " as the waters of this lake proceed to the sea at Kinvara by mostly a subterranean passage. After passing the ruins of the old abbey at Beach and Derry Ban Tierna they sink under ground. At a short distance a vast circular opening, like the crater of an extinct volcano, clad with holly and whitethorn bushes, discloses the water to the spectator at a great depth. Further on it appears again, and again sinks into an opening called the Blackwater. Two other deep gulfs show it at Ceanahown. It next appears issuing from a large arch of rock, where it passes the Castle of (jrortinsiguara. Once more it is engulfed at the foot of the ruined castle of Mac Raymond Burke, at Ballynamantan. From thence, in darkness, the waters pursue their course, and at Dunguara Castle, near Kinvara, mingle with those of the Atlantic Ocean. — " " I am very sorry, indeed, to interrupt you," said Kelly, " particu- larly after hearing such a very fine description, but hope you will excuse me, as I hear my servants bringing up to the hall the poor repast, which is the best I have to lay before you. All I can say is, that it is given with a most sincere welcome." " No apology is required, I can assure you, my friend," said Fen- wick, as they entered the apartment, and he viewed the viands on the table. " These delicious trout would be a treat for even a Newcastle alderman or the Lord Mayor of London." After they had partaken of the trout and some wine, Kelly told his (jargon to send up the Chief's presents, and directed the spiced beef to be laid on the table ; but both John and Cuthbert declined partaking of any more, and the former said — *' Kelly, you must now prepare to come on the main-land at once." " Very well," he replied ; " and as I am going to Clooneene, I will take the large pike I promised to show you with me, as it may be ac- ceptable to your grandfather." As soon as they had left the little fortalice, he pointed the fish out to them, which was hanging on the wall, in company with the long pike-rod with which he had taken it. On reaching the main-land, Kelly mounted the horse which had carried the hampers, and the three gentlemen rode towards Clooneene. A STRUGGLE FOE THE CROWN. 51 CHAPTER Y. THE CHEVALIER DE TOURVILLE. On arriving at the Castle of Fidane, the Chief of Cineal Aodh and Der- mot Oge found Theobald Butler, who had not returned to Balljgegan, seated in the room above the parlour, which was always used by the ladies of the family as a drawing-room. Its walls were hung with beautifully- embroidered arras, and the furniture was similar to that in the lower apartment. a "WTe remained up, my dear Roger," said Lady Helena, anxiously expecting your return. Has any news arrived from the camp ?" " None," said O'Shaughnessy, " nor will there be any until the express passes, perhaps on to-morrow. As Theobald is a friend I will not refrain before him .from telling you of the course I am resolved to adopt with regard to our dear son William. I have deemed it advisable to send him abroad to finish his education." " Oh !'* exclaimed Lady Helena, surely you could not think of sending away my dear son from me. I could never bear his absence, and what would poor Helena do without her brother ?" The Chieftain endeavoured to suppress his own strong feelings, in order to comfort her Ladyship, and said that all whom he had consulte 1 at Clooneene concurred with him in thinking that it was most advisable, under the present circumstances, for William to retire to France, as he was too young to take part in the coming war, and that, even if he vv^ere older, it would be a great trial to peril the life of their only son in it. Theobald took the same view as O'Shaughnessy, although he felt pain- fully the idea of parting with his young companion, William. After considerable consideration. Lady Helena reluctantly became reconciled, and said — " I must submit, and endeavour to support myself by praying that our son may return in safety to his native land." " Now, Dermot Oge," said the Chief, " all that remains to be done is to provide the necessary funds for William's journey." " I have not called on some of the tenants for their rents as yet," replied Dermot Oge. " I did not ask your relatives, the Mahons of Ryn- dyffin ; as they are very young and fatherless ; I did not wish to press .them." " You acted perfectly right in not doing so," said O'Shaugl messy. E 2 52 THE lEISH CHIEFTAINS ; OE, However," continued Dermot Oge, " Pierce Lynch has a great Bum of ready money at command ; and, even if he did not owe you rent, he would lend you any amount that you might require on such an occasion." " There is no doubt of that," returned the Chief; " Pierce Lynch is a gentleman in every sense of the word. His family, who are of ancient Austrian descent, suffered severely in the late war." Yes," said Dermot Oge, they were banished from their inheri- tance, and forced to seek refuge on your father's estate, at Eafiladown, where, by his skill in farming, Pierce has amassed enormous wealth, and can now live as comfortably in his mansion at Eafiladown as if he dwelt in one of the fine old dwellings of Spanish architecture which his ancestors possessed in Gralway. We can get letters of credit, also, on the .D'Arcys, of Brest, where they are very well off. In 1647 I remember Francis D'Arcy's ship brought over the cannon that were mounted on the strong walls of Gralway, and so effectively used against the Parlia- mentarians, under Sir Charles Coote, in 1652. The D'Arcys are, as you are well aware, descendants of Anthony, son of James Eiveagh D'Arcy, of Kiltulla, who was appointed Vice-President of Connaught by his kinsman, Sir Conyers Clifford, in 1597. The brave Sir Conyers, who was Grovernor of the province of Connaught that year, was slain at the great battle of the Curlews, and his whole army totally routed by the Irish, under the command of Eed Hugh O'Donnell in 1599, a Chief- tain who at one time stormed and plundered the historic city of Athenry, which was anciently the Norman capital of Connaught, and for cen- turies resisted the numerous but unsuccessful attempts of the native Irish to annihilate that enterprising but warlike settlement." Dermot Oge," said the Chieftain, I am aware of all that ; but, to return to business, I wish you to send early for young Moylan to meet us at Grortinsiguara, and after to-morrow you can proceed from thence to the county of Clare, for William. On to-morrow Lady Helena can remove to Grortinsiguara, while Taggert remains here to take care of the castle. E 1 I think we had better adjourn to the lower apartment, as supper must be ready by this time.'* They then descended to the supper-room, and after partaking of a slight repast, retired to rest. Next morning O'Shaughnessy, Dermot Oge, and Theobald Butler, after having breakfasted, mounted their horses, and, accompanied by two armed attendants, proceeded at a smart trot to the village of Tubberin- dony. Leaving Fidane Castle by the western gate of the outer fortifi- cations, they soon crossed the meandering stream at Castle Lodge, A STEUGGLE FOR THE CEOWN, 53 passed through Tubberindony with its small oratory and " blessed well," situated near the boundaries of Galway and Clare, and on the left of the highway they beheld, at a short distance, the residence of Pierce Lynch, who was walking outside his house when they reached it. This mansion was an extremely long building, with numerous addi- tions, of different orders of architecture, which were added as the want of accommodation for the family required them. The hall, which was semicircular, was handsomely furnished, and floored with different- coloured tiles. A large bawn, together with numerous out-offices, com- pleted this extensive establishment. The house was surrounded by lofty trees of oak, elm, and ash, which gave to the whole place a pleasing, though antiquated appearance. The proprietor. Pierce Lynch, was a hospitable and wealthy man, and was delighted to see his friends (40). Walking towards them he said — *'You are welcome, O'Shaughnessy, and so are you also, my kinsman, Dermot Oge. I am, indeed, happy you have come to see me. No delaj^ but enter my dwelling, and rest yourselves." A wholesome repast was soon served up, in the large and comfortable parlour, which was furnished with handsome antique furniture that his father had saved with much difficulty from the wreck of his property, when Galway surrendered to the Cromwellian soldiers, who, under the command of the tyrannical Stubbers, subjected the old and respectable in- habitants to so much plunder and persecution. Over the chimney- piece, which was of Connemara marble, there was a brass plate, on which was engraved the coat-of-arms of the Lynch family, on a shield azure a chevron or between three trefoils slipped or ; crest, a lynx passant argent ; motto, Semper fidelis. These armorial bearings, according to tra- dition, were granted to an ancestor of this family to perpetuate his gal- lant conduct in defending the city of Lintz, of which he was governor. The siege having lasted for a considerable time the provisions became exhausted, and the garrison were reduced to such a state of dire necessity that they were obliged to feed on grass ; but, being relieved by a large army which came to their assistance, he received from his Prince a grant of the trefoil to commemorate the great misery to which he was reduced for want of food, and the lynx, the sharpest-sighted of all animals, as emblematic of his foresight and prudence; while the motto records his loyalty and fidelity. After having spent some time in pleasant conversation, the Chief in- formed Lynch of his son's intended departure for France ; and he, like the rest of his friends, at once concurred in the propriety of sending William abroad without delay, and, addressing Dormot Oge, he said — 54 THE lEISH CHIEFTAINS ; OE, " Of course there will be funds required for the purpose of defraying my young friend's expenses, but as O'Shaughnessy may not find it con- venient at present to provide them, on account of the heavy demands there are on his purse in consequence of the coming war, it will afford me the greatest pleasure to advance the necessary sum. At all events, I had better pay my rent." He then retired to his closet, the door of which was strongly secured with iron bolts, and soon returned with a large, well-filled bag. Having ascertained from Dermot Oge the amount of his rent, he quickly counted it out in gold, saying — " If there are any more funds required, I will be only too happy to supply them.'' " We have more than sufficient, I can assure you, my friend," said the Chief. " In a few days I hope to have a visit from you at Grortinsiguara. Now, Dermot Oge," he continued, " please write out a receipt." " I shall not forget your kind invitation," said Lynch ; and after some further conversation his visiters again mounted their horses, and, returning through Tubberindony passed the village of Barna, and soon reached Bally gegan. Pierce Butler's residence. The mansion of Bally gegan was older, but almost similar in style to that of Eafiladown. It was encompassed by numerous trees, and the forest, extending to Cregg, crowned its lofty hill, and continued till it met a murmuring rivulet, which, issuing from the Lake of Carheeny, flowed through the picturesque valley of Bunahow, the seat of another branch of the Butler family. On entering the house, O'Shaughnessy, addressing the proprietor, said — " Butler, I could not pass here without calling to see you, though of late you are a very bad visiter." Excuse me," replied Butler ; " circumstances prevented me ; but I hope to make amends in future. At all events, you cannot make the same complaint against Theobald, for I have remarked that of late he spends more of his time at Fidane Castle than at Ballygegan. Be seated, if you please ; we will have some refreshment immediately. Eun, Theobald," he continued, " and order up some wine. I must join my friends in drinking the King's health." The Chief of Cineal Aodh and Dermot Oge thanked him, but said as they had partaken so lately of Lynch's hospitality they were unable to accept of his. However, they had no hesitation in joining him in drinking his Majesty's health. " As I am taking your son Theobald on to Ardemilevan," said the A STRUGGLE FOE THE CEOWN. 55 Chief, " you may as well accompany us also. We can dine there with my brother Charles, and, I can assure you, he keeps as good wine as can be had in the country." Pierce Butler having agreed to accompany them, they shortly after left the mansion, and in a few minutes reached the narrow road, bounded on the left by a dark-looking lake, and on the right by a bog, which led . to Ardemilevan Castle. They soon after gained the foot of the hill on which the castle is erected. All round was a dense forest of venerable oak and ash, thickly interspersed with brushwood. T he building stood close to a precipice which overhung a deep valley on the south side, and, although not as lofty as Fidane, the great elevation on which it was raised made it appear much higher. Its battlements had at the corners small, square watch-towers ; and its base was surrounded by a strong double stone wall, with numerous port-holes, the four angles of which were also guarded by small watch-towers. The massive iron door was well secured by a strong bar of the same material, and, like Fidane, it had a machicolation over it. Close by this door was a long, convenient thickly-thatched house, in which, in time of peace, the inmates of the castle dwelt. To the north ran a strong wall of rough, unhewn stone, enclosing a large bawn and several offices. Ascending the heig ht, the Chief and his party passed through the bawn, and, entering the dwelling, were welcomed by Charles O'Shaughnessy, and his wife, Eleanora Lynch. The Chiefs brother, Charles, was the second son of the late Sii- Dermot O'Shaughnessy, and since his father's death resided at Ardemile- van. He was a tall, handsome man ; bat, preferring retirement to the more active duties of life, did not take much part in the politics of his time, but lived pleasantly, like most country gentlemen of the period, and was fond of the sports of the field, particularly of hunting. " You have come just in time," said he ; " for dinner is ready, and I never enjoy it without company." Ascending the narrow stone stairs of the castle, he ushered his brother and his friends into the principal apartment, which was used as the par- lour from time immemorial. Part of the walls were tapestried, while other portions were ornamented by fresco paintings bearing a strong resemblance to those in Knockmoy Abbey, and were probably executed by the same artist. It was furnished, like Fidane, with antique chairs, tables, and fire-arms, some of the latter dating as far back as the reign of Edward lY. They were scarcely seated when the attendants entered, carrying the several dishes that comprised the dinner. Though the viands were faultless — for Charles O'Shaughnessy liked the comforts of life — he nevertheless apologised by saying — 56 THE lEISH CHIEFTAINS ; OR, I am sorry I cannot entertain you better, as I did not expect you to-day." ''"What better could we expect," said Pierce Butler, than good claret ? and yoiu' supply of Tsine, I must say, is first-class— from Galway I suppose ?" "No," replied the host ; "my friend the Chevalier de Tourville, of the Aig/e Voktut, was its importer ; so I have had no occasion, for sometime past, to trouble my friends, the enterprising merchants of Galway." " Captain de Tourville," said Dermot Oge, " is a gallant seaman. His vessel, the Flying Eagle, is one of the fastest- sailing ships afloat. He musters forty bold and stout seamen on her decks armed with pistols in their belts, and sharp cutlasses in their hands. Besides the Flying Eagle mounts seven guns and two stem- chasers. I saw him last year when his ship was moored outside Duras (41), and for the first time made his acquaintance. He was then lightening his vessel, for the purpose of en- abling him to run her up the shallow water to Kin vara, where he intended remaining for some time on a visit with his old friends, the O'Hynes'. He knows every bay and inlet on the coast, and has some good Irish blood in his veins, his mother being a Burke of Mayo, of the Mac William Oughter sept. His name is much respected among the officers of the French marine, and, although he is now in the contraband trade, he has privately received a commission as Captain from Louis XIY. I have no doubt but he will act with valour in the approaching struggle. He has abeady performed many praiseworthy acts, by conveying to France several of our priests who were persecuted by the Government, and was never known to refuse a passage to any young man who wished to go on the Continent to study there. While his ship is discharging her cargo at Duras, he leaves the command to his Lieutenant, and visits all our houses." " Indeed," said the Chief of Cineal Aodh, " De Tourville is always welcome when he comes to Gortinsiguara or Fidane ; he is so agreeable iu his manners, and fi-ank, like all sailors. If he were now at Duras I could send William to the Continent with him." " Why send William to France?" said Charles ; " when did you come to that resolution ?" O'Shaughnessy then stated briefly the course he had resolved to adopt with regard to his son ; and Charles, after lamenting the unsettled state of affairs v/hich necessitated his brother to send William abroad, said — " I trust my nephew will yet return to us to enjoy the estates which were possessed by our ancestors ; but, now, how can we hope for any- A STRUGGLE FOR THE CROWN. 57 thing good on earth, when our country is filled, from shore to shore, with rumours of war ?" Come, come," said Dermot Oge, " you had better not give way to despondency, Charles. Cheer up, and prepare to put your castle into a state of defence. Marauders will, no doubt, be found in time of war, who will endeavour to plunder castles, and we should remember how Red Hugh O'Donnell carried off the cattle, and how his foray extended to the very gate of Fidane, where, through the valour of your ancestor, he was repulsed." " I think it would be prudent for you to do so,'' said Pierce Butler. " Ballygegan is unprotected, and my family could, with our stock and other valuables, take refuge here." " I agree with Dermot Oge and Butler in their opinion," said the Chief ; " but as I must proceed without delay to Gortinsiguara, if I re- ceive any intelligence of importance I will acquaint you, Charles, of it." After bidding a kind farewell to his brother. Pierce Butler, and Theobald, he started, accompanied by Dermot Oge, for Gortinsiguara. Passing along the side of the hill of Ardemilevan they came on the narrow road leading to the Blackwater, and very soon after arrived at the narrow stone bridge which spanned the Gortinsiguara river, and was erected by an ancestor of the O'Shaughnessy sept. On their left was a small green island called Insi-Guara, from which the adjoining village derived its name. Gortinsiguara was, in the seventh century, the regal seat of that celebrated King of Connaught distinguished in Irish history as Guaire Aidhne, or Guara the Hospitable. This King was remarkable for his hospitality to all classes, and was very charitable to the poor of his kingdom, and those who visited it from other parts of Ireland. Therefore, it became a proverb in the country, when speaking of Princes, Chieftains, or others noted for their liberality, that they were " as generous as Guaire," and many of the minstrels, in their figurative language, wrote that his right hand had become much longer than the left, from being so frequently extended in giving alms to the poor. From this King the Chiefs of Cineal Aodh derived their origin. On that side of the river on which stood the village of Gortinsiguara there extended some rising ground, covered with wood, until it met the walls that surrounded a large house which the O'Shaughnessy sept had anciently erected there. To the rere of this was an extensive banqueting hall, and many offices were enclosed by the strong and high loopholed wall, which had in it a gate of great strength. Outside this wall lay the broad street of the village, with its numerous thatched and comfort- able dwellings. To the right of the bridge stood the castle, and adja- 58 THE IRISH CHIEFTAINS; OE, cent to it the mill. The castle was situated on an island formed by the river, which was crossed by a narrow bridge that led to the gate in the wall which surrounded the island, and formed its outer defence. Inside was a large hall communicating with the castle, which was burned during the previous war, by Lieutenant- General Edmond Ludlow, but was now thoroughly repaired. When the Chief rode over the bridge, instead of going to the mansion he turned his horse to the right, and rode towards the castle. On arriving here he met his warder, Clayton, at the gate, and, after directing some of the attendants to lead the horses to the stables, he went into the castle, accompanied by Dermot Oge and the warder. " Well, Clayton," said he, "I perceive you are always at yom* post." Yes, my Chief," said Clayton, I have been training the young men all day. Some of them are anxious to enter the army, and I have no doubt but they will become a credit to the country, though I am only able to provide a few firelocks for them." " I cannot supply that want at present," replied O'Shaughnessy ; *' but I hope the King will bring with him a supply of arms from France sufficient for all who wish to join his service. Our cavalry are well supplied with good arms and excellent horses, and are inferior to none in the world ; but our infantry are badly armed." " I am sorry to hear it, my Chief," said Clayton. " But I wish to inform you that Lady Helena is now at the mansion, where she arrived a short time ago. Her Ladyship told me that you intended com- ing here as soon as you would have visited your brother at Ardemi- levan." " Then we had better proceed there at once," replied the Chieftain. When O'Shaughnessy reached the mansion of Gortinsiguara he was accosted by a messenger from Kinvara, who informed him that the Che- valier de Tourville had landed at Duras a few hours previously. "Dermot Oge," said the Chief, "send a retainer, with one of my horses, for him at once. His coming will spare you a journey to Cork, as he can convey William to France. Therefore proceed without delay to Carrigahoult Castle and bring William here." " Yes," replied Dermot Oge ; " but I can remain to-night at Lissine, and at daybreak to-morrow go on to Clare. Farewell, O'Shaughnessy," he continued; "keep up your spirits and do not despond." And, so saying, he departed. In a few hours after, the Chevalier de Tourville and one of his officers arrived at Gortinsiguara, where they were gladly received. A STEUGGLE FOE THE CEOWN. 59 The Chevalier Yietor de Tourville, who was cousin of Admiral the Count de Tourville, of the French Navy, was of the middle height, hav- ing glossy black hair, sunburnt countenance, and a determined air. His uniform was that of a naval officer, richly ornamented. He wore a massive gold chain round his neck, and several rings on his fingers. His sword was golden-hilted, and in his gold embroidered belt he carried a pair of beautifully- finished pistols, and a long Scottish dirk. His manners were free and his smile was afi'able. Addressing O'Shaugh- nessy, he said — Bon joiu\ mon ami. I feel happy once more to take my seat in your mansion. Since I was last here I have often thought of you, and of my other friends in this part of the country. Allow me to introduce you to my Lieutenant, Monsieur Albert de Merville." The Lieutenant made a low bow, and the Chieftain shook him warmly by the hand, and bade him welcome to Ireland. Then, turning to De Tourville, he said he hoped his voyages since he had left Duras last year were successful. " Fourqiioi ! taking them altogether they were," said the Chevalier, remunerative ; but at the prospect of the coming war I have entered the service of the Grand llonarque, Louis, with a sort of roving commis- sion from his Most Christian Majesty ; so my cargo, this time, is not en- tirely composed of wines, brandies, silks, and tobacco. I have brought over some gunpowder, which I landed at Gralway, and also some small arms, which I intend to dispose of along the coast." *' I will be glad to take them off your hands," said the Chief; " that is, as far as I am able to pay broad pieces for them." " Eh Men ! do not make yourself uneasy on that account," replied De Tourville. " I can take goods in exchange for them, such as wool or hides ; and I will require some fresh provisions for my crew. Sailors, you know, must be well fed, as they require to be always ready for active service." " I think," said O'Shaughnessy, that I can supply you with some fat beeves ; and you can obtain more, if you require them, from Captain Forster, of Clooneene. He has first-rate cattle, which are in good condition." " He is, as you know, one of my best friends," said De Tourville. *' I hope he is well. Last year he sent me a present of four beeves while I was staying at Kinvara, and I have spent many a pleasant day both at Clooneene and Eathorpe." Glynn, the major-domo, now entered the hall with his attendants, carrying several savoury dishes. 60 THE lEISH CHIEFTAINS ; OE, Come," said the Chief to De Tourville, ^' your ride from Kinvara must have given you an appetite, and you, De Merville, join your Cap- tain." He then filled his goblet with wine, and continued, " Here is success to our cause, both by land and sea." « respond with all our hearts," said the Chevalier ; " and in re- turn drink the health of you and your amiable family." After some time had elapsed, De Tourville remarked the absence of Lady Helena and William. " I am sorry to tell you," said the Chief, " that my wife is at present in great grief at the idea of parting with our only son, who is on the eve of going to France to complete his education. Perhaps you may be able to accommodate him with a passage, and I will, of course, defray the expenses." " Oi(/f pay me !" said De Tourville, indignantly. " I shall not ac- cept as much as a single jacobus from you. I to receive payment for taking your son to France ! If he will do me the favour of coming as my guest, the first cabin shall be at his service, and I consider it by no means an adequate return for your hospitality to me. Mon ami I would much rather have him on board than his Eoyal Highness Philip Duke of Orleans!" " Many thanks," returned the Chief; " he is to be accompanied by a young man named Moylan, who is going abroad to study for the Church." " Baste 1 1 will take him also," said the Chevalier. He is not the first divinity student my good ship has borne from the shores of this unfortunate country." After dinner, De Tourville said — " I will now walk out to see some of my customers, and show the place to De Merville, who never saw Gortinsiguara before." *' Eemember," said O'Shaughnessy, you are my guest here for some time." The Chevalier thanked the Chief, but said he could remain for that night only, as he had to visit Captain Forster and other friends before he returned to France, and that a message could be sent at any time to acquaint him of William's arrival, and ^he would immediately return to Gortinsiguara. He then departed, to transact his business in the village. Towards evening De Tourville and De Merville were seated in the banqueting- hall of the mansion, with O'Shaughnessy, Lady Helena, their daughter Helena, Father Moylan, and his nephew. A STRUGGLE FOR THE CROWN. 61 The priest, the Reverend Dermot Moylan, who was born in 1657, was a mild, gentlemanly person, of polished manners. In his youth he was educated at the celebrated seminary of Douay, and at the University of Louvain, where great numbers of the Catholic clergy had for a long period been forced to resort, owing to the despotic and cruel laws of a bigoted Protestant Government, which debarred them from an opportunity of being educated at home. In the year 1680, being then twenty-three years of age, he privately hastened back to his native land, in a contra- band vessel, from which he landed by night at the village of Duras. Having received Holy Orders at Ballylooge, from the Right Reverend Doctor Keogh, Lord Bishop of Clonfert, he was appointed parish priest of Kilmacduach and Beach, or St. Anne's. He took up his residence at Laughtyshaughnessy, which was one of the estates of his protector, the Chief of Clooneene, and where some members of his family resided. He often had to hide from his vindictive enemies, but was always fortunate in escaping their pursuit. Now, however, he was at liberty openly to perform the functions of his sacred office, and he hoped, ere long, to erect at Shanaglish a church worthy of that ancient place. The furious bigots of former times had destroyed the church dedicated to St. Anne, which had previously stood there from time immemorial, and a plain thatched building was afterwards erected in the demesne of Clooneene, which, however, did not occasionally escape the notice of the persecutors of the Catholic religion — those sanguinary priest-hunters who were eager for reward. Several times it was found necessary to send a family to reside there, to give it the appearance of an ordinary dwelling, and thus prevent its being burned and razed to the ground. Such was the lamentably sad state that the ancient religion of the country was reduced to in those evil days ; but it was a consolation to Father Moylan that he was re- spected by all his parishioners, despite the tyranny of the Government, and was a frequent guest at their houses, particularly at Clooneene. I hope, De Tourville, your crew are all well," said O'Shaughnessy, " they have many old acquaintances at Duras and Kinvara." " If strong lungs are indicative of health," said De Tourville, my crew are the healthiest afloat. Mon Dieii ! I wish you heard the ringing cheer they gave when we cast anchor at Duras, and how it was echoed by the surrounding woods. After landing, they had a dance at the old Druid Altar (42), and I sent ashore some ankers of brandy to be dis- tributed among those of our friends who reside at Duras." " Had you an easy voyage ?" asked the Chief. " Light winds blowing when we left Brest ; we had to tack occa- sionally. Half way between Brest and Cape Clear it blew a strong 62 THE lEISH CHIEFTAINS ; OR, south-east gale, and we saw a Dutch frigate nearing us ; but I knew she was no match in point of speed for the Flying Eagle, so I let her pretty near, and then gave her a shot from my stem-chasers, and afterwards showed the white flag, with the fleur-de-lys of la telle France. They .appeared very much astonished, but, with every sail spread to the gale, I soon left her far behind. By St. Louis ! only for I knew it was my duty to attend to my orders, I would have boarded the Dutchman, and tried the strength of my crew. Here, my young friend, Moylan," he continued, "you must drink to our better acquaintance. You are to be my companion on my next voyage to the beautiful land of France. Mon cher^ you must not be surprised at the rough manners of my sailors ; for I assure you, uncouth as they may appear, they have a great respect for the Catholic priesthood. I remember, on one occasion we had a clergyman on board, and, being attacked by an English vessel, my crew fought much better in consequence of his presence amongst them. We were maintaining a running fight, when a broadside from the Flying Eagle, sent the enemy's main-mast overboard. I wore round and gave her a second broadside, which swept her decks, and then coolly con- tinued my voyage, having only two men wounded and one killed, while the enemy must have lost considerably by the engagement." " My minstrel will now play for you,*' said the Chief, as Mac Brody entered. The minstrel was kindly greeted by De Tourville, who said — " We will give you a hearty welcome on board, if you visit the Fly- ing Eagle. My sailors would be delighted to hear your harp, and my Second Lieutenant, De Trushnot, is an excellent musician." Perhaps I may do myself the honour of paying you a visit, sir," said Mac Brody ; " but if the company have no objection I will now play for you * Rosg Catha Gabhra,' one of Ossian's spirited war songs." " I have," exclaimed the Chevalier, after hearing it played, " a mind to carry you off to my ship this very night. Your harp would inspire my sailors before going to battle." " I was bred on the land, and not on the sea," returned Mac Brody ; " but, surely, you are not without music on board ?" " We have," said De Tourville, " plenty of violins, horns, drums, and fifes, no doubt ; but the wild strains of your harp excel them all. De Trushnot, I am sure, would be in ecstasies if he heard you play." I much admire the harp's sweet sounds," said De Merville, and although, sir," he continued, addressing O'Shaughnessy, " you may imagine I am a real Frenchman, still I proudly claim Ireland as the- A STRUGGLE FOR THE CROWN. 63 land which gave some of my ancestors birth. Indeed, I begin to consider myself an Irishman." " But your name is a French one," said the Chief. " No doubt of that," returned the Lieutenant, " and, probably, the De Mervilles can trace their pedigree back to the days of Charlemagne, Emperor of the West and King of the Franks, or to those of Dagobert, or, perhaps, to the earlier period when Clovis governed France ; but I will explain how that name came to be adopted by my family. Many years ago one of my ancestors was an adherent of one of Ireland's most celebrated 'warriors. Red Hugh O'Donnell, and accompanied him to Spain, where he went to seek assistance for his conquered country from King Philip III. The name of Sir Hugh Mostyn is, I believe, inscribed in the pages of Irish history." " It undoubtedly is," said the Chief of Cineal Aodh. " My aocestor," continued De Merville, " like many of those whose families came over to this country, felt keenly its many wrongs, and espoused the cause of the dauntless Red Hugh when he rose in arms to throw off the galling yoke of her oppressors. Banished for his zeal in the defence of his fatherland, he found a ready welcome in Spain, which has ever been the hospitable home of the extirpated Irishman ! His grandson, my father, leaving that country on some commercial affairs, married, at Brest, the daughter of Monsieur Casimer de Merville, and I have adopted my mother's name. I was bred to the sea, and, having met my friend De Tourville at Brest, I took a great fancy to him and became his Lieutenant, knowing him to be a commander of ability and undoubted courage." " Your health, and caed mille failte to Ireland," warmly exclaimed O'Shaughnessy. ^'I feel truly happy to see you at Gortinsiguara, and I am sure all my neighbours will participate in my feeHngs." Having thanked the Chief for his kindness, De Merville said — " I take a lively interest in the affairs of this country. The recital of the terrible scenes enacted here both during the wars of Queen Elizabeth's reign and the usurpation of the late Regicide spread all over the Conti- nent of Europe, and has excited the greatest indignation. It has also been the medium of placing many of the descendants of the extirpated Irish in high positions abroad, who feel an intense anxiety with regard to the affairs of Ireland, and an inveterate hatred for England." "Yes," said the Chief, "many of our exiled countrymen are well off in Spain. A great number from this county settled at Malaga, from whence they trade wdth their relatives in Galway, which, before the san- guinary wars you have mentioned, was a city that enjoyed great com- 64 THE lEISH CHIEFTAINS ; OH, mercial intercourse with France, Spain, Portugal, and even the West Indies. Still, I regret to say that in a few years its houses fell into ruin : its once numerous and opulent merchants disappeared in consequence of the cruel treatment which they received after the violation of the treaty made with that city in 1652. But we must now hope for the better." " At all events, I must put my vessel in a more warlike trim than she is in at present," said De Tourville ; " for although she now carries only seven guns and two chasers, she is pierced for twenty- four. I will obtain the balance of what I require at Brest, or perhaps Dieppe, and endeavour to gain some renown in the struggle between King James and the Prince of Orange." Captain de Tourville then related several exciting anecdotes of his various voyages to the coasts of England and Scotland, and prolonged his discourse until the night was far advanced, when all retired to rest. CHAPTER VI. RATHORPE. On arriving at Clooneene, Kelly was cordially received by the Chief, and next day, accompanied by Cuthbert Fenwick, to whom he had be- come much attached, as their dispositions and tastes were almost similar, went to fish for pike in the lake of Knockancorragh, in the demesne of Clooneene. After having killed several, they returned to partake of luncheon, when the Chief remarked that probably they might meet the express at Crushnahawn if they proceeded there. ^' We may as well stroll in that direction, grandfather," said John, " and then go on to Eathorpe, as I am very anxious to see my mother." When lunch was over they walked to Crushnahawn, but found, on inquiry, that the expected express had not passed, and continuing their walk they soon reached the height over Eathorpe (43 ), which was situated in the midst of a dense and ancient wood. This old mansion, to which were added numerous additions of various sizes and different orders of architecture, covered a large space of ground, and extended to the ancient fort at its rere from which it derived its name. This fort or rath, was surrounded by an immense ditch, the banks of which abounded with brushwood, and in the centre was a large cave. Through the wood at one side of the fort ran a narrow road, which passed by the lake, and A STEUGGLE FOE THE CEOWN. 65 led to the county of Clare. This lake was large, and reached the base- ment of Moneyiffane Castle, the woods of which covered a great extent of rock, and ornamented the rere of the heights adjacent to Eathorpe. On the lake were to he seen several men and boys, retainers of the family, standing on bulrush mats, which supported them on the water, and holding in their hands long claghs, or fishing spears, with which they were engaged in catching eels. When John and his companions entered the mansion they were re- ceived by his mother, who was rejoiced to see them. This fascinating lady was Eleanor, daughter of Colonel Gerald Burke, of Tyaquin Castle, the representative of a junior branch of the illustrious House of De Burgh, anciently Earls of Ulster and Lords of Connaught. At an early age she married James Forster, of Eathorpe, the favoured of the many suitors who had sought her hand. He was the eldest son of the Chief of Clooneene, and on the organization of Clifford's Dragoons received the commission of Major in them, and now filled the ofiice of High Sheriff for the county of Galway. Though the mother of many children, she still retained all the freshness of youth, and her appearance, which was dignified and commanding, indicated a vigorous and robust constitution. Independently of these desirable qualities, her intellectual attainments were of a very high order, which, together with a winning affability and gentleness of manner for which the daughters of the distinguished House of De Burgh were remarkable, made her a general favourite with all who came within the circle of her acquaintance. Though refreshment was served up in abundance, the visiters could only partake of it sparingly, having lunched so recently at Clooneene, and Kelly, having praised the wines in eulogistic terms, said — Madam, it is generally believed among the peasantry that the cellars of Eathorpe are supplied by the fairies ; and if there is any truth in what they say, I suppose it accounts for the richness of this crusty old port." " We are certainly well provided with wine," replied the lady of the mansion, as the Chevalier de Tourville regularly visits this neighbour- hood ; but the close proximity of the building in which the cellars are to the fort, which, like all others, is believed to be inhabited by fairies, must have given rise to that report." After they were some time at Eathorpe his mother, addressing John, said — I hope to see you and Cuthbert soon again ; but as your grand- father is alone you had better, when you return, tell him that I will F 66 THE lEISH CHIEFTAINS ; OE, shortly pay him a visit, and that I soon expect your father here from Galway." When they reached Crushnahawn (44) on their return, J ohn said to Cuthhert— " I will just take a look at this place," and they then proceeded in the direction of the nearest hall-door. The house had high peaked gables and long narrow windows. The hall formed a semicircle, and two hall-doors opened from it towards the road, and, like Clooneene, it was floored with tile of foreign manufacture. The apartments were not large, but numerous, the construction of the building being between that of a house and a castle, wanting only a narrow stone stairs and battlements to make it the latter. This place was virtually J ohn's, having been settled on him during his grandfather's life ; but he did not reside there. However, it was occupied by all his servants, and occasionally, when guests were numerous at Clooneene, several of them were lodged here. The house, being situated near the great road leading from Limerick to Gralway, afforded the inhabitants of the surrounding coun- try an opportunity of often hearing news from both those cities, and the Chief of Clooneene frequently strolled there to meet some passing travel- ler whom he could bring to his residence to partake of his hospitality. " Here comes Houloughan," said John, as his steward approached from the direction of the offices. " Well, Murty, are the horses and dogs all well, and the cattle in good condition?" They could not be better, sir," responded the steward, at the same time making a respectful bow. But walk into the house, sir ; there is a blazing fire in the parlour. No person passed here for the last two days, still I am keeping a sharp look out for the express. Sometimes a great number of strangers pass, so I wish you would order some of the tenants to watch here by night for the futm-e. I have only two guns, sir, while there are so many idle in the hall at Clooneene." "I will speak to the Captain on the subject," said John, who con- tinued — " Come, now, Cuthbert, and you, Kelly, we can return fi'om here by Lisconla." Then, crossing the road in front of the house, they soon passed the dark trees that shaded Crushnahawn, and, leaving EathDoran bog behind, they entered that part of the wood of Clooneene where the fort of Lis- conla (45) is situated. This fort is a vast enclosure of earth-works, surrounded by a deep ditch, having in the centre a small circular open- iug leading to a large cave, and canopied by holly and hazel. This was a work of great labour in the olden times," said John. "It is difficult to ascertain the Conla after whom it is called, so many of A STEUGGLE FOE THE CEOWN. 67 that name have resided in this country. Conla the Leper, of the Milesian Dynasty, was a King of Ireland ; and a Conla is mentioned by Ossian amongst his heroes." After examining the fort, and walking round its entrenchments, they proceeded to the mansion. At the door they were met by Shane O'Hal- loran, who, addressing John, said — Sir, the Chief is in the library with the Frenchman, and his com- rade is in the parlour with Costellan." " I will go and see DeTourville, for it must be him," said John; and he then v/alked in the direction of the library, while Fenwick and Kelly went into the parlour. Near the foot of the principal staircase was the door of the library, which was of strong polished oak. This room was well lighted by a large window which looked into the garden. Each side of the fireplace there were large recesses, well filled with sundry black-letter folios, and all along the walls were arranged a numerous collection of valuable books. On several pedestals were placed statues of distinguished his- torical characters, conspicuous among which were those of Sir William Wallace, William Tell, and Junius Brutus. Over the mantel-piece hung the Chiefs broadsword, and near it his buff coat and pistols. Above these hung a large painting of Sir John Forster, of Bamborough Castle, Knight Banneret, Lord Warden of the Middle Marches, in 1561, and Lord of Blanchland, who was represented in complete armour, but with the visor of his helmet raised (46). The Chief was seated in his great arm-chair, before a brilliant fire, and Captain de Tourville was sitting near him, smoking a curiously- carved pipe, and both were in earnest con- versation. John, having entered, advanced towards the Chevalier, and, after greeting him, said — I hope you are to remain here for some time." " I intend stopping as long as I possibly can," replied De Tour- ville. " My Second Lieutenant will soon have our cargo discharged, and I never, by any chance, remain longer in port, even if not paid. My agents at Duras and Kinvara always receive the goods. If they have the cash they pay, and if not I am sure of getting it when I return." Have you ever lost by that system ?" said the Chieftain. No," replied De Tourville ; " I could leave any of my agents wines and brandies to the amount of five thousand gold pieces, and would be quite safe in doing so." I was saying, John," said liis grandfather, ^' as you came in, that r 2 68 THE lEISH CHIEFTAINS ; OE, I would purcliase from De Tourville some of the arms he has on board the Flying Eagle, as, unfortunately, this county, like Ireland in gene- ral, is very deficient in military weapons." " I can give you," replied the Chevalier, " about fifty firelocks, eighty pistols, and twelve barrels of powder, at the first cost." ^' Houloughan," said John, " requires fire-arms at Crushnahawn, and some men to protect the goods and stock." " Send him all that is necessary," said the Chief. " Tell him he can call in the Powers, the Hanrahans, the Connollys, the Haddocks, and others, if he requires them. I will again direct how the watch and ward are to be kept." O'Halloran now appeared at the library door, and interrupted the conversation by saying — " Captain Stacpoole, Captain O'Brien, and their ladies have just arrived, sir, and the dinner is ready." ^' I am delighted to hear my granddaughters have come here," said the Chieftain. *' Come, John, and welcome your sisters." Warm and afi'ectionate was the manner in which he greeted his grandchildren and their husbands, who were equally rejoiced to find him in such good health, and anxiously inquired if he had heard lately from young Captain Francis. The Chieftain said he was happy to inform them that their brother enjoyed good health, and was very much pleased with his military life. When dinner was over, and the ladies had retired, Captain O'Brien stated that, being anxious to hear how matters stood in the county of Galway, he had come hoping to get satisfactory information on the present aspect of affairs. " The only news of any importance," said he, " in my part of the country, is that Lord Clare is busily engaged drill- ing his dragoons at Carrigahoult, and is to march to the North in a few days, where several troops have been ordered — amongst others, those of Sir Toby Butler's kinsman. Lord Gralmoy. Colonel Patrick Sarsfield, of Lucan (47), county Dublin, is much thought of, being one of those Irish officers who opposed the Prince of Orange in England after his landing there. He first served in France, as an Ensign in the gens- (Varmes of Count Hamilton, eldest surviving son of Colonel Sir George Hamilton, of Dunnalong, county of Tyrone, Eeceiver-Oeneral of Ireland, by his wife, the Honourable Mary Butler, third daughter of Lord Thurles, and sister of the Duke of Ormonde. After the success of the Prince of Orange he left England, being then a Lieutenant in the Guards, and I have been told by Lord Clare that he is to accompany the A STRUGGLE FOE THE CROWN. 69 King from France. The Honourable Justin MacCarthy, third son of Donough Earl of Clancarthy, who is a very upright officer, it is said, is also to take command of a body of troops in the Northern expedition.'' Houloughan now opened the door, saying — " I beg your pardon, gentlemen, for intruding, but I have come to say the express has passed on his way to Galway. I made him feed his horse and refresh himself at Crushnahawn, and he informed me that the King landed at Kinsale and has proceeded to Cork ; also, that his Majesty has brought with him some Irish, English, Scotch, and French officers, together with some arms and money." " Some arms will not do," said the Chief. Look to the badly-armed infantry we have ; the miserable state in which they are, for want of weapons and clothes, is really deplorable." " Indeed," said O'Brien, "it is pitiable to see how half my regiment is armed with bad guns and halberts. However, in course of time we hope to have some good French and Spanish guns distributed amongst us." Here Father Moylan entered the room, and, after exchanging salu- tations with the Chieftain and his guests, said — " I just came in, Captain, as I did not like to pass by without calling to see you. Donal Bran, of Ballinascagh, is not very well. His son, young Donal, has called on me to attend him and give him religious consolation." I am sorry to hear he is ill," said the Chief, " as I know him to be a most faithful follower of my sept, and I trust the hardy old warrior will soon recover." " I think it is very probable he may," said the priest. " His son is a clever, smart young fellow, and his wife, Nora, is very attentive to her old father-in-law." I met Donal Bran selling horses some time ago at Limerick," said Captain Stacpoole, " and a capital judge he is of horse-flesh, I can assure you." " Yes," said the Chieftain, " he has been dealing in that way for many years, and lately his son gives him considerable assistance in his trade. From an early age young Donal frequented the stables, and acquired from my groom, who is an expert, the art of managing the most stub- born horses. He usually accompanies his father to the distant fairs, and frequently goes to the North to dispose of horses." " Perhaps," said Captain O'Brien, " I could persuade him to act as a guide to my regiment, when going there." To-morrow," said the Chief, " you can see him and speak to him 70 THE lEISH CHIEFTAINS ; OK, on the subject. The arrival of the King will, I sincerely hope, heal all dissensions among the people. All our losses in the late war were owing to treachery and discord, two evils which, I trust, are banished from this country for ever. We have now to contend for our religious liberty, and I expect the victory will be ours. O'Brien," he continued, ''how do Lord Clare's affairs stand just now ?" " He is at great expense in raising his dragoon and infantry regi- ments," replied O'Brien. " He has no pay for them, and, like most of the nobility and gentry, has to support his men himself, who willingly submit to every privation for their country's welfare. How funds are to be raised I know not ; however, one thing is certain, that as long as food can be provided the troops will hold together." CHAPTER YIL THE KING LANDS AT KINSALE, AND ENTERS DUBLIN. The 24th of March was ushered in with that cold, dry, but invigorating and wholesome atmosphere so characteristic of t]:ie spring season, when Nature gradually begins to awaken from her v/inter slumbers, and as- sumes a gay costume, which soon becomes developed into purple heath, green leaf, and fragrant flowers. It was a day of deep interest to the inhabitants of the old City of the Swords, the metropolis of Ireland, and from the unusual excitement and bustle which prevailed it was evi- dent that some great event was expected to take place — an important event, which had a different effect on tlie citizens, as it was fraught with fear for some, but with joy for the greater portion. The Catholics, who had hitherto been despised and treated with contempt by the insolent Protestant minority, were delighted that King J ames, whom they re- garded as their deliverer, was expected that day to arrive in the metro- polis. Nearly all the houses in the city were decorated with tapestry or cloth of gold. The streets were spanned by triumphal arches, while at every available spot the green flag flew boldly in the breeze. Priests, Friars, and other religious persons mingled with the people who crowded the streets, and were loud in their acclamations. The whole city, in fact, presented a tumultuous appearance, and most of the people seemed to be intoxicated with delight. Ofiicers in various uniforms, wearing oak boughs in their hats, and women in gay and varied costume, added to A STEUGGLE FOE THE CEOWN. 71 the liveliness of the scene. Te Deiims were sung in the churches, and the bells throughout the city pealed forth merrily. All the vessels in the Liffey were decorated with flags of various sizes, on mostly all of which were emblazoned either the Sunburst of the Milesians, the White Eose of the Stuarts, the Harp of Erin, or the Fleur-de-Iys of France. Thus opened Palm Sunday, the 24th of March, 1689, in the good old city of Dublin. King James, who resided at the palace of St. Germain-en-Laye, near Paris, as the guest of Louis XI Y., since he was compelled to fly from England in December the previous year, felt exceedingly grateful to his powerful cousin for the assistance he gave him in his misfortunes. King Louis lent him four hundred thousand crowns, as he knew funds would be required to undertake the intended expedition to Ireland ; but not long before his departure from France, he lost a faithful ally by the sudden and unexpected death of his niece, the young Queen of Spain. This Princess was the eldest daughter of Louis the Fourteenth's only brother, his Eoyal Highness Philip Duke of Orleans, by his wife, the Princess Henrietta Maria of England, daughter of King Charles L, and sister of Kings Charles II., and James 11. Her Majesty, who in- herited the beauty and many accomplishments of her mother, married Charles II., King of Spain, over whom she possessed powerful influence, and was only in the twenty- sixth year of her age at the time of her un- expected death, which took place on the 20th February. The death of the Queen was, therefore, a great blow to the cause of her unfortunate uncle, who nevertheless resolved to set sail for Ireland. When King James was taking leave of the King of France, the latter unbuckled his sword, and, with a gaiety of manner which was intended to rouse the drooping spirits of his kinsman, presented it to him, saying he hoped it would prove fortunate, and be the means of restoring him to his crown. He bluntly added — "The best wish that I can off'er to your Majesty is that I may never see you again." On the 28th, King James bade fare- well to his Queen, Mary Beatrice Eleanora of Modena, who was much affected at parting from him. He travelled overland in his coach, ac- companied by his son, the Duke of Berwick (48), who gave promise of becoming one of the greatest generals of his day, the Duke ofPowis, the Earls of Dunbarton and Melfort, and Thomas Stuart. The party quickly crossed the faubourgs of Paris, reached Orleans the same night, and took the route through Bretagne. At Eoche Bernard, the Duke de Chaulnes received his Majesty with great magnificence, and would have conducted him to a bed-chamber, that he might take repose after the journey, but the King exclaimed — I only want something to Qat." His 72 THE lEISH CHIEFTAINS ; OE, wish was soon gratified, as there was an expensive supper, consisting en- tirely of fish, prepared for his Majesty. On reaching Brest he found a squadi'on, comprising thirty men-of-war, commanded by Admiral de Gabaret, prepared to accompany him to Ireland, but the vessel in which he set sail, meeting with an accident, was obliged to return into port to undergo repairs ; and this circumstance, though trivial in itself, was suf- ficient to dishearten many of his adherents, who viewed it as an ill omen. However, the King landed at Kinsale on Wednesday, the 12th of March, where he remained until the arms and other necessaries for the coming war which he had brought over with him were disembarked. He entered Cork on the 14th, where he was received with acclamations of joy by the people, and met by the Lord Lieutenant, the Earl of Tyr- connell, whom he on this occasion created a Duke, as a reward for all his faithful services ; but the patent of creation did not pass until the 11th of July foUomng. On the ensuing Sunday after his arrival, he heard Mass in the new chapel which had been lately erected near the Francis- can Friary, being supported by two Friars of that Order, and accom- panied by several others clad in their habits. His Majesty was received with great honour and rejoicings by Donough Mac Carthy, Earl of Clancarthy, whom he made one of the Lords of his bed-chamber, and his regiment, a Eoyal Eegiment of Guards. On the 12th of March the following fleet arrived in the bay of Cork, from France : Commanders. Skips' ^Xames. Guns. Men. Lieutenant- General le Marq. d'AutreviUe, 62 . . 420 Chefs d'Escadres. Le Chevalier de Flacour, . . . . Le Glorieux, .... 50 .. 380 Le 3Iarq. de Eelinguess, . . . . Le Serieux, .... 60 . . 370 Le Marq. de Nesmond, . . . . Le Constant, . . . . 54 . . 370 Captains. Les Sieurs, D'Amblement, Le Henry, 64 . . 400 D'Hannault, Le Furieux, .... 60 .. 250 DeSepteme, L' Ardent, 62 . . 370 De Machard, Le Bourbon, .... 62 .. 370 De Behsle, Le Marquis, .... 56 ... 330 De Belfontaine, Le Prince, 58 . . 350 De Reald, Le Courageux, . . . 60 . . 350 De Mobrane, L'Excellent, .... 60 .. 350 De la Hatteloire, Le Fort, 58 . . 350 De Scpteville, ....... L'Entrcprenant, ... 60 350 A STRUaaLE FOR THE CROWN. 73 Commanders. Ships' Names. Guns. Men. De Bidaw, . . . L'Aquillon, . . . . 58 . . 330 De Chaseur, Le Yermondois, . . . 58 . . 350 . 54 . . 300 . , 54 . . 270 . . 50 . . 300 D'AUis, . . 46 . . 250 . 375 . . 56 . . 350 . . 54 . . 330 . . 54 . . 300 . . 48 . . 330 . . 54 . . 250 Chef D'Escadre, . . . . 250 . . 44 . . 250 . . 60 . . 230 . . 36 . . 200 . . 64 . . 370 . . 36 . . 200 . . 50 . . 300 . . 58 . . 250 . . 36 . . 200 . . 36 . . 200 . . 36 . . 200 4 fire ships. 6 floats. 3 other ships of St. Louis. King James remained in the city of Cork until the 20th of the month. On the 24th he entered Dublin with great pomp and magni- ficence, all classes having assembled to receive his Majesty with the re- spect due to his exalted position. Indeed, the King's progress from the great southern city to the metropolis was marked with the greatest enthusiasm ; for the Irish, who are an affectionate and warm-hearted people, deeply sympathised with the fallen Monarch in his misfortunes, particularly because they were caused by his attachment to the religion for which they had themselves so long and bitterly suffered. At the entrance to the Liberty of the city a large stage was erected, covered with arras, on which were seated two aged minstrels playino" national airs on their harps ; underneath there were several Friars chant- ing hymns ; while at their head a large cross was borne by one of their order. At the limits of the Freedom his Majesty was received by the Lord Mayor, Sir Michael Creagh, the city sheriffs, Christopher Palles 74 THE lEISH CHIEFTAINS ; OE, and John Coyne ; the Aldermen, Common Council, Wardens, and brethren of many corporations ; the Ulster King-at-arms, Heralds, Pursuivants, with many of the clergy and other members of religious orders. The streets from St. James's Grate to the Castle Grate, which were newly gravelled, were lined with soldiers, and the balconies of all the houses were hung with tapestry or cloth of gold, according to the wealth of the respective inhabitants. The procession proceeded towards the Castle in the following order : First, six carriages, drawn by six splendid horses each ; two calashes, five strong carts and one close waggon, containing arms and ammunition, guarded by some French troops. Next walked in order over two hundred stalwart young citizens of Dublin ; then came Major Mansfield Barker, of the Royal Regiment, bareheaded, whose duty it-was to keep the centre of the streets clear. He was followed by twenty-nine well-accoutred horsemen ; then one of the Lord Lieutenant's carriages, drawn by six fine horses, in which sat alone the Lord Grrand Prior of England (49) ; then three officers of the Gruards on horseback, followed by three led horses ; then marched about twenty officers of the Royal Army, followed by five trumpeters and drummers wearing the King's livery. After these came twenty gentlemen at large, followed by the pursuivants and messengers of the household; next the Ulster King-at-Arms and heralds; then the Duke of Tyrconnell, Viceroy of the Kingdom, carrying the sword of state ; and next walked forty young maidens, dressed in white, who strewed the way with fiowers before the King, who rode on horse- back, that the assemblage might obtain a view of him. His Majesty was dressed in a plain cinnamon- coloured cloth suit, and black slouching hat. He wore the St. George and blue ribbon of the Most Noble Order of the Grarter. On his left rode the Duke of Berwick and the Earl of Granard, and on his right the Duke of Powis and the Earl of Melfort. After came a troop of dragoons, a great number of officers, clergymen, and private gentlemen, two troops of horse and several other attendants ; after which followed six noblemen's carriages, each drawn by six horses ; then Sir Thomas Nugent, of Pallas, county of Galway, Lord Chief Justice of the King's Bench, who was shortly after created Lord River- ston (50), and John Keating, Lord Chief Justice of the Common Pleas, in their official robes, followed by six carriages ; and then a great number of enthusiastic citizens, followed by the mob, loudly vociferating " Long live King James the Just ! God save our Catholic King !" Also shouts of" Vive Ic Roi^^' and " CeadmiUe failtCy^ almost rent the air, while in every part of the city bands played " The King shall have his own again !" On arriving at the Castle gate, his Majesty alighted from his A STEUaGLE FOE THE CEOWN. 75 horse, on beholding the Host, over which a rich canopy was held by four bishops, and having reverently knelt, prayed for some time. The sight was now most imposing. The King, in his plain costume, bent to the ground in adoration, surrounded by his nobles and high officials in their richest attire, who unanimously followed his example. The canopy which was supported by the bishops, fully robed in their canonicals, was surrounded by numerous wax lights, while vast clouds of incense rose from several censers. Numerous priests of the secular order, and monks and friars chanted hymns ; and the Primate of Ireland, wearing a tiara, as the representative of the Sovereign Pontilf, his Holiness Innocent XL, received his Majesty, and congratulated him on his safe arrival in the kingdom. The King was then conducted to the Chapel Eoyal, where a Te Deum was sung in thanksgiving for his preservation. During the entire of this eventful day all was joy and festivity within the walls of the capital of this unfortunate country, which was so soon to become the theatre of war and bloodshed ! CHAPTER YIII. ENNIS. After taking leave of the Chief of Cineal Aodh, at G-ortinsiguara, Dermot Oge proceeded without delay to Lissine, where he spent the night with his family. At an early hour next morning he departed for Carrigahoult Castle, accompanied by a mounted and armed retainer of O'Shaughnessy, who led by the bridle a saddled horse, which belonged to William. After a pleasant journey of a few hours they reached Ennis, the capital of the county of Clare, where they put up at the Harp and Crown Inn, to bait their horses and refresh themselves. The ancient borough of Ennis is situated in the barony of Islands, on the western bank of the Eiver Fergus, about three miles above the small but industrious town of Clare Castle, at which place the river is naviga- ble. It is said by some writers that the name of this latter town, which was taken from the castle there, and afterwards given to the kingdom of Thomond, was derived from Sir Thomas de Clare, son of the Earl of Gloucester, to whom King Edward I., of England, granted the whole of Thomond, on condition that he made good his claim by the sword, and at the same time created him Earl of Clare. The castle was built and strongly fortified by Donough Cairbreach O'Brien, King of Thomond, 76 THE lEISH CHIEFTAINS ; OE, who founded in his time no less than eighty abbeys, churches, and chapels, and received its name from a strong bridge of planks which he erected at this place over the Fergus. Ennis was anciently called Ennis-Cluainruadha, and is 136 English miles in a direct line from Dublin. It returns two members to Parlia- ment, and is governed by a corporation, which consists of a provost and free burgesses (51). In one of the suburbs, called Clonroad, there flou- rished shortly after the Anglo-Norman invasion of Ireland a celebrated seminary, in which 350 learned monks resided. It was regularly attended by about 600 students, and owed its origin to the munificent liberality of the Kings of Thomond. The following is a synopsis of the history of Ennis, from the earliest period, of which reliable records exist relative to that borough. In 1247, Conor na Siudaine O'Brien built a magnificent monastery here, for Friars of the Order of St. Francis, and it was considered one of the handsomest in Ireland of its time. Some authorities say that this religious house was founded in 1240, by Donough Cairbreach O'Brien, but as the date of its founding is undoubtedly 1247, and as he was suc- ceeded at his death, in 1242, by Conor na Siudaine, who reigned until 1268, it is evident that the latter prince was its founder. In 1249 a great portion of the town, which was composed of wood, was en- tirely destroyed by fire. In 1305 the Franciscan Monastery was thoroughly repaired and considerably beautified by Torlough, King of Thomond. He was son of Teige Caeluisce O'Brien, who died in 1259. Torlough also presented the Friars of Ennis with several handsomely ornamented crosses of considerable value, richly embroidered vestments, cowls, altar furniture, and book-cases inlaid with brass mounting for the use of their extensive Kbrary. In 1306 Cumeadh More Mac Namara died, and was interred in the Franciscan Monastery of Ennis. This year also Torlough, King of Thomond, died, and was interred here beside his relative and faithful adherent, the said Cumeadh, who in his lifetime had aided so materially in placing him on the throne ; and Brien O'Brien, at the head of a large army, composed of Irish and Anglo-Normans, plun- dered the town, and slew many of its inhabitants. In or about the year 1311, in which he was slain, Donough, King of Thomond, being in a religious mood, granted the revenues of his principality to the Friars of the monastery of Ennis, for the purpose of beautify iug and enlarging their establishment ; and in 1313 a Dermod, or Dermot O'Brien, who had previously become a friar of this monastery, died and was interred here. On the 5th of June, 1343, Murrough O'Brien, King of Thomond, died, and was interred in this monastery and in the same year Matthew, A STRUGGLE FOR THE CROWN. 77 or Mahon Mac Namara built at his own expense tlie refectory and sacristy, and afterwards took the habit of the Order. In 1350 Pope Clement YL, granted several indulgences to this monastery, and in 1364 Dermod O'Brien, the deposed King of Thomond, who died in exile on the vigil of the conversion of St. Paul at Ardrahan, in the territory of Hy-Eiachrach, in the kingdom of Connaught, was interred in the mon- astery of Ennis, as was also Matthew O'Brien, who died on the feast of St. Philip and St. James, in 1370. On the 22nd of August, 1375, Edward III., King of England, granted a license to the guardians and friars of this monastery, empowering them to enter the Pale for the purpose of purchasing provisions of every kind which they required for their establishment, as a great scarcity prevailed in Thomond. He also granted a license to Marian Currydany, a brother of this house, to depart for the city of Argentine, to study in the college there ; and in this year also it appears that two Franciscan friars from Ennis were sent, at the expense of their convent, to Strasburg for the same laudable purpose. The monastery of Clonroad, at Ennis, was given in 1540 to the friars de observant ia, at the request of Murrough, son of Torlough O'Brien, and the Chieftains of Thomond, with the consent of the superiors of the Order of St. Francis. In 1569 Thomond, which had hitherto formed part of Munster, was united to Connaught by Sir Henry Sydney, and placed under the autho- rity of Sir Edward Fitton, Knight, the first Lord President of Con- naught. In 1570 Sir Edward Fitton issued a proclamation to the inhabitants of South Connaught, informing them that he intended hold- ing a court in the monastery of Ennis, and commanding them to enter an appearance. Accordingly, Teige (son of Murrough O'Brien, of Inchiquin), the first Sheriff of Thomond, or Clare, made every prepara- tion to receive the Lord President at the Monastery of St. Francis, where Sir Edward arrived about the festival of St. Bridget. On the third day after his entry into Ennis he dispatched a strong body of disciplined cavalry to request the Earl of Thomond' s attendance. Un- fortunately, it so happened that on the same day Donal, the son of Conor O'Brien, and uncle of the Earl of Thomond, was coming to visit his kinsman, and he and the English force arrived at the same time at the gate of the Earl's Castle. Lord Thomond, who did not wish to submit to the English, unhesitatingly resolved to make a prisoner of Donal and of all his principal followers, and to put the remainder to the sword ; but they, hearing of his lordship's unfriendly intention, fled back with all speed to Sir Edward Fitton, who was conducted on the following day from Thomond to the village of Gortinsiguara, in Cineal Aodh, 78 THE lEISH CHIEFTAINS; OE, where lie arrived that night. On his march to Grortinsiguara he travelled by the most sequestered ways, which were well known to Teige, the Sheriff of Thomond, and Donough of Lemenagh, the sons of Murrough O'Brien, of Inchiquin, surnamed the Tanist, who were his guides on the occasion. He was, however, pursued by the exasperated Earl of Thomond. This afterwards ended in the outlawry of his Lordship, who took refuge first in Kerry, but was subsequently compelled to fly to France, where he found shelter, and became eventually reconciled to the Queen, when he was restored to his former rank and position. In 1576, in a dispatch forwarded to the Lords of the Council, Sir Henry Sydney, the Lord Deputy of Ireland, informed their Lordships that he had proved before theim," namely, the Lords and Chieftains of Thomond " (lately annexed to the presidenty of Connaught by the Name of the countye of Clare) the verie Eoote and Origine of their Euyne was the uncertaine Grraunte and unstaple possession of their Landes, whereupon grew their Warres," and adds, " I brought them to agree to Surrender all their Landes and take it of her Highnes agayne, and yeelde, bothe Eent and Service." In this quotation Sir Henry alludes to the fact of his having annexed Thomond to Connaught seven years previously ; but now, owing to his negociations with the Irish Chieftains, he considered it more prudent, for political motives, to undo this settlement ; and, accordingly, the county of Clare was separated from Connaught by him, and, being again joined to Munster, was placed under the governorship of Sir William Drury, the Lord President. In 1577 Sir William Drury, about the festival of St. John, at the head of a large army, and accompanied by the principal Chieftains and nobles of the " two provinces of Munster," entered the county of Clare, and held a great court at Ennis, which sat for eight days, but none of the Dalcas- sian tribes attended, as they refused to acknowledge his authority, and the Lord President, having left a numerous army behind him, which he hoped would bring them under subjection, returned to Limerick. By a rent roll of the Crown for this year it appears that the Crown was then in possession of the site of the monastery of Ennis, a mill on the river Fergus, and an eel and salmon weir, together with some houses and gardens. In 1579, Donal, uncle of the Earl of Thomond, and son of Conor, son of Torlough Don, son of Teige, son of Torlough, son of Brien Catha-an-Eanaigh or, " of the battle of Nenagh," O'Brien died in the sixty-fifth year of his age, and was interred, with great pomp, in the monastery of Ennis. The county of Clare was again detached from the province of Munster and united to that of Connaught, and placed under the governorship of Sir Nicholas Malby. On the last day of March, in A STEUGGLE FOE THE CEOWN. 79 this year, he received a dispatch from Queen Elizabeth, informing him that the " Country of Thomond," otherwise called the county of Clare," was united to his government — Connaught — as it had been in Sir Edward Fitton's time, and dii-ecting him to determine the number of baronies the said county was to be divided into from that forth ; the yearly rents, services of men and labourers for the works of the Crown, which were to be reserved by an indenture to be executed between the President of Connaught, on behalf of the Queen, and the gentlemen of Thomond, otherwise Clare. Sir Nicholas was further directed to pro- cure the consent of the Mayor of Limerick — Nicholas Stritch — to have that portion of the city situated beyond the Castle, to the north of the Eiver Shannon, made the new capital, or Shiretown" of this county, either permanently or until some apte place in Thomond male, at the country charages, be circuited vdth. a wall, which we think not harde to be brought to passe in this peaceible tyme, wherein we are contented that the laborers to be resarved to us in the composicons be employed, and do refer to you the choice of the place which we conceave male fytly be at Quyne, Killaloe, or Innis, yf Clare be not ours, but granted to the earle of Thomond, as we are enformed." Sir Nicholas Malby would most undoubtedly have chosen Clare Castle, situated as it was at the estuary of the Fergus, and in the centre of the county which bore its name, but as it was the residence and private property of the Earl of Thomond, as had been correctly notified to the Queen, he resolved to select the next most convenient place recommended in the Queen's letter as the capital ; and, accordingly, Ennis was made by him the shiretown of the county of Clare, in preference to Quin or Elllaloe. The laborious undertaking, known as the " Settlement of the county of Clare," which had been suspended since the recall of the Lord Deputy, Sir Henry Sydney, from the government of Ireland, was resumed by Sir John Perrott after the prorogation of the Parliament which assembled in Dublin, on the 26th of April, 1585. Accordingly, on the 15th of July, a commission was issued, directed to Sir Eichard Bingham, Governor of Connaught, the Earls of Thomond and Clanricarde, Lord Athenry, Premier Baron of the kingdom. Sir Torlough O'Brien, of Ennistj^mon, Sir Eichard Bourke, and others, containing a recital of the various evils attendant on the system of " cuttings" and " cessings," which then, unfortunately, prevailed throughout the province of Con- naught and Thomond, owing to the Chieftains making such enactments under pretence of defending the people who resided in their respective territories. The commissioners were invested with authority to summon before them all the nobility, spiritual and temporal, and all the Chief- 80 THE lEISH CHIEFTAINS ; OE, tains and lords of the said countries and baronies, and in lieu of the uncertain ' cess cuttings and spendings/ to compound after their best dis- cretion, and to devise and lay down all things that shall tend to the real good and quiet of that country, which, after the passing of the same by indenture, is meant to be ratified by Act of Parliament." Therefore, in pursuance of the above, the following proposals were made by the Com- missioners : — " The Chieftains of countries, gentlemen, and freeholders of the province of Connaught (Clare being included) to pass unto the Queen's Majesty, her heirs and successors, a grant of ten shillings Eng- lish, or a mark Irish, upon every quarter of land containing one hundred and twenty acres, manured or to be manured, that bears either horn or corn, in lieu and consideration to be discharged from other cess taxation or challenge, except the rising out of horse and foot for the service of the Prince, and state such as should be particularly agreed on, and some certain days' labour for building and fortification for the safety of the people and kingdom." Sir Eichard Bingham and the other Commis- sioners, having left Dublin for Connaught, in the first place proceeded to the Franciscan Monastery of Ennis, where they held a sessions. Amongst other things they enacted that ten shillings should be paid to the Uueen out of every ^' quarter," or 120 acres of land, whether possessed by lay- men or ecclesiastics. They took the barony of Inchiquin from the Earl of Thomond, and gave it toMurrough, Lord Baron of Inchiquin. They also ordered that the rents of the Manor Court of Corcomroe should be given to Torlough, son of Donal, the son of Conor O'Brien. They de- prived every Chieftain of a " pobal," a district or clanship, and every lord of a " Triochad Cead," or barony, throughout the county, of the rents and titles which they enjoyed under the law of Tanistry (52). In 1601 Donough, fourth Earl of Thomond (who became Grovernor of Con- naught after Sir Conyers Clifford was slain by Eed Hugh O'Donnell), held a general jail delivery on the Feast of St. Bridget, which was the 2nd of February, in the Monastery of Ennis, it being necessary owing to the great increase in the number of prisoners. His court sat for fifteen days, and during that time sixteen persons were hanged in Ennis. In 1602 at the request of the said Earl of Thomond, Queen Eliza- beth re-united the county of Clare to the province of Munster, and it never afterwards formed part of the province of Connaught. Her Majesty's instructions to the Lord Deputy of Ireland on this memorable occasion were as follow: — Forasmuch as our county of Clare was of ancient time within the government or precinct of our province of Mun- ster, until of late annexed to our province of Connaught, which, we under- stand, was upon some untrue surmise made by our Commissioners for A STRUGGLE FOR THE CROWN. 81 Connaught, to the grievance and dislike of our subjects of that county, our pleasure is, that you, our deputy and council there, shall speedily consider of this information, and if you find it not evidently an hin- drance to our service, that then you speedily give order that, by revoca- tion of our former commission and letters patent for government of these several provinces, and by granting new commissions of like authority and effect, and by all other ways requisite in law, you cause our said county of Clare to be re-united and annexed to our province of Munster, and to be reduced under the order and government of our president and council of Munster, which we are persuaded will be for the advancement of our service and the good liking of our loving subjects in those parts." On the 1st of June, 1621, the Franciscan Monastery of Ennis was granted to William Dongan, Esq. After this digression it is now time to return to Dermot Oge, whose further progress will be detailed in the ensuing chapter. CHAPTER IX. LORD CLARE. After a short delay at Ennis, Dermot Oge and his attendant resumed their journey in the direction of the old convent of Kilowen dedicated to St. John the Baptist, which was founded in 1190 by Donal More O'Brien, King of Thomond, for nuns following the rules of St. Augus- tin, and of which Slaney, daughter of Donough Cairbreach O'Brien, King of Thomond, was Abbess. This lady, who died in 1260, is said to have excelled all the women of her time in Munster, for " learning, piety, alms-deeds, and hospitality." Her memory was long revered in the kingdom of Thomond, particularly bythe people of Ennis, during the early Catholic times. Having passed this religious house, so renowned in olden time for the piety and industry of its inmates, the travellers soon arrived at the narrow road which, passing over the high-land, leads to Carriga- hoult Castle, then the seat of the noble and popular Lord Clare. The journey being wearisome since they started from Ennis, and the weather extremely rough, they were obliged to put up by the wayside, on the approach of night, at a country house, which Dermot Oge naturally ex- pected would afi'ord them shelter until morning. A tall, middle-aged man, of respectable appearance, stood at the door, to whom Dermot Oge addressed an inquiry as to whether the house was an inn or not. G 82 THE lEISH CHIEFTAINS ; OE, " Yes, sir," replied the person spoken to, " this place of mine affords refreshment and rest to all travellers, as far as my humble means permit. My name is Denis O'Dea, and I shall take every care of yon, your ser- vant, and your horses, if you dismount." On hearing this Dermot Oge got off his horse, entered the house, and was soon seated before a cheerful fire. Large flitches of bacon were suspended from the ceiling, and some pots were boiling over the fire. The apartment was large and neatly furnished, and from its appearance it struck Dermot Oge that the host was a man of taste, and had known better days. " It is too late for me," said he, addressing O'Dea, " to travel as far as Kilrush to-night, so I must remain with you until morning." ^' You are welcome, sir, and I hope you will find everything comfor- table. But perhaps you may have journeyed far, and are hungry, while I am uselessly talking. Here, Margaret," continued O'Dea, address- ing a tidily dressed young girl, " dish up the dinner immediately. This gentleman looks weary, and, I think, must have a good appetite after his ride." In a short time the table was spread with a plentiful supply of boiled mutton, which was fed on the Burren mountains, fried bacon, eggs, and home-made bread. Dermot Oge requested the host to dine with him, who complied, and when they had both partaken heartily of dinner, Margaret placed on the table a large bottle of usquebaugh and a jug of hot water. " Come, O'Dea," said Dermot Oge, " fill your glass. I hope this is not the last time we are to meet. May I ask how long have your family been settled here, for the name does not belong to this locality?" *'My father," answered Denis O'Dea, ''possessed a small property previous to the late civil war in this county, which he was banished from in 1651. In that year the barony of Inchiquinwas completely ravaged by the inhuman Colonel Henry Ingoldsby's soldiers (53), who killed over a thousand men, women, and children, though they were all under protection in Inchiquin and Corcomroe. By timely flight my poor father saved himself and his family. When the times became more peaceable he settled here, renting this humble dwelling and some few acres of land up to the time of his death." " I well remember the bloody massacre you allude to. Your father's claim, I suppose, was not heard by the Court in 1662." " No, sir," replied O'Dea, " it was not ; so he never recovered his property." The host appearing to be much affected by these melancholy reminis- A STEUGGLE FOE THE CEOWN. 83 cenees of his youth, Dermot Oge changed the conversation by asking if there was a good road leading to Carrigahoult. " Pretty fair, sir," replied O'Dea. " You are going to see the good Lord Clare, I suppose ; a kind, brave nobleman he is, and not above sit- ting down at this table whenever he passes the way. His Lordship is now very busy preparing for the war. Many of our young men have already joined his dragoons and the other regiments that are now being recruited. Come, sir, we will drink his health." Dermot Oge complied, and, as five or six healthy young children had entered the room, the host remarked — " I hope you are not annoyed by those noisy little ones crowding about you. The fact is they are surprised to see a stranger. Here is a jug of punch for you," he continued, addressing the retainer who had accompanied Dermot Oge, and who was snugly seated in the huge chim- ney-corner. Several of O'Dea's neighbours, from the adjacent hills, now came in, amongst whom was a learned professor, who, being a Catholic, was com- pelled to take out his degrees at a college in France. This personage was tall, thin, and of a sallow complexion. He wore a long, black threadbare coat, and his countenance was mild and intelligent, though furrowed from care and mental anxiety. Having been invited to do so, he took a seat at the table and filled his glass. After the lapse of some time the conversation was resumed by Doctor O'Fynn, as O'Dea and his friends styled him, saying that he hoped all was now about to move with method, as the King had arrived from France. " For my part," continued the Doctor, who was evidently a man of deep research, " I am most anxious for his Majesty's success. A few years ago I was, as O'Dea knows, frequently hunted like a wild beast through mountain and glen ; I was obliged to hide in bogs and caves, and even on one occasion had to fly into the distant wilds of lar- Connaught, until the wicked tyrant who instigated such harsh and un- christian proceedings against me died. I was, however, despite his unmanly persecution, the means of difl'using a knowledge of both Euclid and Homer, Horace and Virgil, amongst the hospitable inhabitants of Connemara and Partry, and of instructing them in the history of their hitherto enslaved country ; and that was a consolation to me during my sufi'erings, and reminded me of the Spanish proverb. Contra fortuna no vale arte nmguna. It was really too bad that I, a peaceable man, should be thus outlawed and hunted, with a price set upon my head, as if I was a common malefactor, for merely teaching the ignorant and instruct- ing my fellow-countrymen," g2 84 THE lEISH CHIEFTAINS ; OE, Dermot Oge was deeply touched by this distressing story, and, placing a large bottle before the Doctor, told him not to be sparing of its contents. Certainly,'' resumed the Professor, we are all much indebted to the worthy Master William Caxton, who, in the reign of King Edward lY., first introduced printing into England, for by this means we have been made acquainted with the discoveries and researches of the great and learned professors of old, and thereby will be enabled to transmit our ideas and opinions to posterity." It is, indeed, Doctor, wonderful," replied Dermot Oge, " that an invention which affected the social comforts of all previous ages should have remained for such a length of years unimproved. It was intro- duced, I understand, from the Netherlands." " Yes," said Doctor O'Fynn, " and the enterprising Master Caxton, who was a mercer by trade, erected the first printing-press in the Sanc- tuary at Westminster Abbey, in the year 1473. The first work which was printed was of little use to literary men, but was highly prized by the merry King Edward, of gallant memory, and his fantastically-attired courtiers. It was entitled ' The Game and Playe of the Chesse,' and ap- peared in 1474. However, the first book printed in the English lan- guage was a translation by Caxton of ' The Eecuyell of the Hystoryes of Troy,' executed at Bruges, in Flanders, in 1471. This valuable art was not introduced into Scotland until 1508, and into Ireland until 1551" Here the conversation turned on difi'erent other subjects, and the Doctor, who was an ardent admirer of the ancients, delivered a long dissertation in praise of the philosophers of old ; and, to illustrate their cleverness, he alluded to Julius Pollux, whose proper name was Poly- deuces, a renowned grammarian and teacher of rhetoric, who was born at Naucratis, in Egypt, in or about the middle of the second century of the Christian era, and should not be mistaken for Julius Pollux who lived in the end of the tenth or the commencement of the eleventh cen- tury of the same era, and author of a " Chronicle," or " Universal History," from the foundation of the world to the time of Yalens. Polydeuoes wrote several works, the most important of which, in the Doctor's estimation, was *'The Onomasticon," or Dictionary of Greek •words, which though not arranged," said he, " in alphabetical order, nevertheless was not compiled with irregularity, as the work is divided in accordance with the subjects it contains. This dictionary, w^hich com- prises ten books, and was dedicated to Commodus, during the life of Au- relius, is not, as one unacquainted with it might at first imagine, a A STEUaaLE FOE THE CEOWX. 85 mere uninteresting catalogue of words, but contains copious and valu- able quotations from the Grreek writers, and abounds with interesting information regarding the earlier ages." Dermot Oge, having inquired if this work was ever printed. Doctor O'Fjnn replied that it was published for the first time at Venice, in the year 1502. Dermot Oge remained up with O'Dea and the Doctor, conversing on Irish antiquities, sacred and profane history, mathematics, and the coming war, until it was rather late. He slept soundly, being fatigued after his journey, and was roused at an early hour by the retainer, who, tapping at his door, said it was daylight, and that his morning meal was already prepared. Dermot Oge quickly arose, and, having breakfasted, mounted his horse, and proceeded on his journey. After travelling several miles, over heathy hills and through lonely valleys, he at length reached the summit of a height, fi'om which he beheld the town of Kilrush in the distance. He was not long reaching it> and, after taking some refreshment, continued on his way, and shortly after arrived at the village of Carrigahoult. Passing through this neat and prospering little hamlet, he soon came in view of the tall and ancient Castle of Carrigahoult, standing near the waters of the noble Shannon, which here mingle with the vast Atlantic Ocean, and, afar off, the lofty peaks of the Kerry mountains were visible. Before the gate leading to the Castle were two mounted dragoons, of whom Dermot Oge inquired if Lord Clare was at home. " Yes, sir," replied one of them, " he is just after inspecting his regiment, and, as you may perceive, here they come, returning to their tents." Dermot Oge now saw the regiment approaching towards the gate, from the direction of the castle, and they were not long passing him in martial array, with kettle-drums, trumpets, and hautboys, playing a lively march, and as each squadron advanced he was much struck with the warlike appearance of the troops. Theii' forms, without exception, were tall and robust, and theii countenances showed a spirit and determination worthy of the courageous race from which they had sprung — the fiery Dalcassians, the conquerors of Clontarf, who were the " first in battle, the last in retreat." Their bright swords gleamed in the red glare of the descending sun, and their regimentals, with yellow facings, showed their manly figures to the best advantage. Their horses, which were strong and active, pranced and curveted to the martial sound of the music, and some required the tightened rein of their riders to restrain them in the ranks. When the last troop had passed, Dermot Oge rode up to the castle, and 86 THE lEISH CHIEFTAINS ; OE, was met at the door by Lord Clare, William O'Shaughnessy, and most of the officers of the Yellow Dragoons. This distinguished nobleman was the Right Honourable Colonel Daniel O'Brien, third Lord Viscount Clare, of Carrigahoult Castle, Lord Lieutenant and Custos Eotulorum of the county of Clare. He was a staunch adherent of the Eoyal House of Stuart, and followed the for- tunes of King Charles II., to whom he was personally much attached, in his exile, during the usurpation of Cromwell. He served his Majesty most zealously and faithfully until his restoration to the throne in 1660, when, in consequence of his services and those of his father, the King was graciously pleased, on the 11th of July, 1662, to confer the title of Viscount Clare, in the county of Clare, on his grandfather. Sir Daniel O'Brien, Knight of Carrigahoult Castle and Moyarta, third son of the Eight Honourable Conor, third Earl of Thomond, and Chief of the sept of O'Brien, who died in 1580. On hearing that the English had rebel- led against King James, Lord Clare formed the resolution of assisting him to the last against the Prince of Orange, as he had assisted his brother King Charles against Oliver Cromwell, Lord Protector of the Commonwealth of England. Accordingly, his Lordship, at his own ex- pense, raised for the royal service a regiment of dragoons, of which he was Colonel, and two regiments of infantry, the command of which he en- trusted to his sons, the Honourable Daniel and the Honourable Charles O'Brien. Lord Clare was married to the Honourable Philadelphia Len- nard, eldest daughter of the Eight Honourable Francis Lord Dacre of the South, and sister of Thomas, Earl of Sussex. His Lordship looked well in his handsome uniform, and from the colour of its facings his regiment was popularly known as the " Yellow Dragoons." His noble and open countenance beamed with delight when he beheld Dermot Oge, and, grasping him by the hand, he cordially bade him welcome to his castle, after which the latter affectionately embraced William O'Shaughnessy. "It is," said Lord Clare, " a long time since I saw you last, Cloran. How is my sister and O'Shaughnessy ? " "I am glad, my Lord, to say Lady Helena and the Chieftain are well," replied Dermot Oge. " When you are at leisure I have a message for your Lordship and William." " We will hear what it is after dinner, my friend," said Lord Clare. " But allow me to introduce you to my friends — Captain Mac Donnell, of Kilkee ; Captain O'Brien, of Ennistymon ; Captain Fitzgerald, Lieu- tenants O'Hogan, Barry, and O'Hehir ; and Cornets Archdeacon and Neylan, this gentleman is Dermot Oge Cloran, of Lissine, in the county of Galway, a most particular friend of mine." A STEUaaLE FOE THE CEOWN. 87 " Cloran," he continued, " how is Captain Forster, of Clooneene ? I suppose, like myself, my old friend is busy making preparations for the war, which is likely to be a very bloody one." , Here an attendant announced that dinner was ready, and Lord Clare, addressing his guests, said — *' Come in, come in ; we had better not delay ; the times are so unset- tled we may not live to enjoy many dinners together." On entering the large banqueting hall of the castle, which was taste- fully decorated, Dermot Oge beheld the long tables covered with the choicest viands ; and when all were seated, the two old minstrels, who had been in the service of the family since the time of the present Peer's grandfather, commenced to play the most popular national airs. After some hours were convivially passed over in drinking and pleasant conversation. Lord Clare arose and retired, followed by his nephew and Dermot Oge. His Lordship, on reaching the door, address- ing them, said — ''Follow me to my private apartment, where! will hear the message which you bear from my brother-in-law." Mounting a narrow stone stairs, they entered the study, where Lord Clare continued — " I suppose, Dermot Oge, you are come about this debt I so long owe O'Shaughnessy. I cannot, and indeed it pains me to say so, pay it at present, owing to the great expense I am at in fitting out my three re- giments which I have raised for the King's service." "I have not come," said Dermot Oge, "for the purpose of asking payment at present of the bond and interest, as O'Shaughnessy must wait until the times are more settled, nor would he like to press your Lordship now, when you are devoting your wealth and influence to the service of our king and country. I have come altogether on a different, though I regret to say a sorrowful mission." Dermot Oge then informed Lord Clare of the nature of his business, and concluded by saying that early on the following morning he should return to Cortinsiguara with his Lordship's nephew. During Dermot Oge's discourse, William O'Shaughnessy seemed deeply affected, and when he concluded, with great emotion, addressing Lord Clare, he said — " Uncle, this message surprises me very much. I always thought I would be allowed to accept a commission in your regiment, and prove on the battle-field that I am worthy of my brave ancestors." " My dear nephew," said Lord Clare, " Dermot Oge, who is a staunch friend of your family, has stated clearly, though briefly, the very good 88 THE lEISH CHIEFTAIXS; OR, reasons yoin* father has given for sending you on the Continent ; and no true friend of his would advise him to rashly peril the life of his only son in the coming war, particularly as there is no want of men on our side. Obey, therefore, the just command of your father." Many other observations of this kind were made by his Lordship, until at last William, who was a high-spirited youth, very reluctantly consented to accompany Dermot Oge, next morning, to Gortinsiguara. We will now return to the hall," said Lord Clare, " as we have this matter arranged." On entering this apartment they found the guests earnestly engaged in discussing the probable result of the war which was now so near at hand. Some of the officers seemed to think that dispatching a small force, badly armed, and unfurnished with a proper supply of ordnance, to the North was impolitic ; while others maintained that much resist- ance could not be anticipated from the Williamites there, as London- derry was the only fortified town. Come, gentlemen," said Lord Clare, " let us not fret about the matter ; whatever the result may be, there is but one course for us to pursue, and that is to fight boldly in defence of our altars and our homes. In a few darys we march from here to the North." " When you, Clare," said Captain Mac Donnell, " venture your vast estates in the cause, we certainly should not hold back. We all hope that Louis XIY. will supply the King with arme and ammunition ; for, unless aided by France, our soldiers cannot meet such a powerful army as will be opposed to them, under the command of the Dutch Prince, with any chance of success." " Promises, I understand, Mac Donnell, have been given to that effect. My dragoon regiment is, I have been informed, to be placed, with others, under tlie command of my friend the Honourable Justin Mac Carthy, Greneral of the King's troops in Munster. But now my minstrels will play for us while we spend another pleasant night, ere we march, in the old hall of Carrigahoult Castle." The music soon resounded through the roora, and the mne circulated freely, until some of the officers repaired to where the Yellow Dragoons were encamped, and the remainder retired to rest, leaving Lord Clare, William O'Shaughnessy, and Dermot Oge alone. " Dermot Oge," said his Lordship, " I intend marching to Athlone by Gortinsiguara, and hope I will meet you there." " You undoubtedly shall, my Lord, and we will provide refresh- ments and every other requisite necessary for your regiment," said Der- mot Oge. " I am sure their march through the country will arouse the A STEUGaLE FOE THE CEOWN. 89 martial spirit of the peasantry, and cause many of them to take up arms in the cause of their King." " The thought," said Lord Clare, " of leaving this my castle, per- haps for the last time, recalls to my mind sad reminiscences. Once bold Mac Mahon dwelt here in feudal state, until he joined Eed Hugh O'Don- nell and the Spaniards, commanded by Don Juan de Aquila, who landed at Kinsale, in September, 1601. The important battle fought there put an end for ever to his ambitious hopes, and he had to fly from here and become an exile. His extensive territory became the property of Sir Daniel O'Brien, my ancestor, who fought for Queen Elizabeth, owing to the Earl of Thomond, his feudal Chief, having joined Sir George Carew, Lord President of Munster ; but Sir Daniel was not the only Catholic who drew his sword for her Majesty. About half Lord Mount- joy's army, at the battle of Kinsale, were Irish Catholics. Clanricarde was on her side, as well as Thomond, on that very day ; but the present Earl of Clanricarde, who is now in arms for the King, is not one of his descendants, as Sir Eichard of Kinsale's line has failed in heirs male (54). Even Sir Charles Coote's army, in 1652, was composed mostly of Irish Catholics. I remember when Ludlow took this Castle, and the banish- ment of my father, the late Lord Clare ; also the frightful massacre of several families in Moyarta, by those cruel ruffians, Stase and Apers, under the notorious Colonel Ingoldsby's command, although they were then under protection. The recollection of those fell deeds now rouses our men to join the armj^, to prevent a recurrence of similar scenes." " No doubt it does," said Dermot Oge, " and I entirely concur in your Lordship's opinion ; but as William and I will have to commence our journey at an early hour, I must now wish you good night, my Lord." Early next morning Dermot Oge was aroused by the sound of the trumpets, as the Yellow Dragoons were paraded before the Castle, and, hastily dressing himself, he descended to the breakfast parlour. After some time,* having dismissed his men, who cheered loudly. Lord Clare and his nephew, accompanied by the officers, entered the room. Observing Dermot Oge, Lord Clare said — " I hope you rested well during the night, Cloran ? My nephew has been taking farewell of the regiment, with whom he is a great favourite, and they all deeply regret his departure. But come, gentlemen," he continued, "be seated; soldiers have always good appetites, and are never in humour when they are hungry, as I have cause to remember ; for, under the merry King Charles, during his exile, while he resided in 90 THE lEISH CHIEFTAINS ; OR, Cologne, the fine old city of Bruges, and Brussels, in which places he suffered most, his adherents were always discontented when they were not well fed." After breakfast William O'Shaughnessy bade the officers farewell, and, having embraced his uncle, himself and Dermot Oge started off at a quick pace. In a few hours they arrived at Denis O'Dea's house, and alighted to feed their horses. On entering, they found Doctor O'Fynn sitting by the fire, reading a book. He laid the volume aside, and, shaking Dermot Oge by the hand, said — " I was poring over the pages of Poly bins. I suppose this intelligent- looking youth who accompanies you has read that learned work ?" " Yes," said William, " I have read the first five books, and have also seen an edition in Latin." This young gentleman," said Dermot Oge, is O'Shaughnessy's heir." I am rejoiced to see him," replied Doctor O'Fynn ; and, address- ing William, he continued, " Sir, I humbly request the honour of shak- ing hands with you. I once spent some pleasant days at Shanaglish, with a learned confrere there, and was often hospitably received at Grortinsiguara and Clooneene. I hope, sir, your father, and my venerated friend Captain Forster, are well. I intend, if it should so please Providence, doing myself the favour of again soon visiting them. When last at Shanaglish my cruel enemies, having by some stratagem obtained information of my whereabouts, were on the qui rive to arrest the ' Popish usher,' which inappropriate cognomen they were pleased to bestow on your humble servant : so that I was seldom, if ever, permitted to remain more than one night in any certain house. However, sir, the virtue of the people is such that, notwithstanding the large rewards re- peatedly offered for my apprehension by those true successors of the Goths and Vandals, I was never betrayed. But you know vilius argentum est auro virtutihus aurum." The horses being fed, Dermot Oge and William O'Shaughnessy bade Doctor O'Fynn and O'Dea good-bye, and then proceeded to Ennis. At a late hour that night they reached Gortinsiguara, and early next morn- ing William O'Shaughnessy embraced his parents in the halls of his ancestors. A STEUGaLE FOR THE CEOWN. 91 CHAPTER X. MARCH OF THE YELLOW DRAGOONS. At an early liour next day all were astir at Clooneene. It was a beauti- ful, clear morning, and the sun, as it gradually ascended, reflected tlie armorial bearings of the stained-glass window on the walls and floor of the breakfast parlour, lending to the room an air of quaintness that at once awoke in the mind of the meditative beholder reminiscences of heroes whose names adorn the pages of Irish history. The Chief of Clooneene, after breakfast, taking his walking-cane in his hand, and accompanied by his grandson John, and the Chevalier de Tourville, went to visit the elder Donal Bran. While passing by the offices he saw Nicholas Power dismounting from his horse, who apolo- gised for not having called on him sooner. My father," said the dragoon, " wished me to stay as long as pos- sible with him." And, like a good son, you obeyed," replied the Chieftain. "I hope your horse was well cared while you were at Park-na-attinagh." You have only to look at him, sir, to see that he was," said Power. I would consider myself neglectful of my duty as a soldier if I did not look after the comforts of my good charger." The Chief directed him to leave his horse in one of the stables, and take up his quarters in the retainers' hall until the young Captain would have returned to Clooneene, and then walked on to Donal Bran's house at Ballinascagh, which was a well-thatched, comfortable dwelling. On entering he found the old man seated, in an arm chair made of plaited straw, beside the large fireplace. His aged wife sat opposite him, while Nora, their daughter-in-law, was tidily arranging various house- hold articles on the " dresser," and the industrious young Donal, her husband, attentively engaged repairing a saddle. On the entrance of the Chieftain and the gentlemen who accompanied him, he laid aside his work, and placed some chairs before the fire for them, saying he felt highly honoured by their visit. Turning to old Donal, the Chieftain kindly inquired after his health. Indeed," said the invalid, " I am happy to say I feel much better ; but there was a time when rumours of war such as are at present in cir- culatioQ would have inspired me to take up arms in defence of my country, but now I am old and feeble. I was not so when I served under 92 THE irjSH CHIEFTAIXS; OR, you ; and I remember well you were tlien a brave, athletic young gentle- man, and took good care of me. In return, all I can do now is to permit my son to join your grandson's regiment — that is, provided the young Captain accepts of him." " I hope, Donal," said the generous Chieftain, "that you do not want for anything.*' " ATany thanks, my noble Chief," returned Donal ; " the two cows I have supply us with plenty of milk and butter, the ' coramore ' is filled with meal, and -^^ine is not wanting from your cellars to nourish me ; so, you see, I have all I can desire. Xora,"' the veteran continued, "bring some cups; our Chief, surely, will not leave my house until he tastes some of his own good wine." Eather than displease Donal, who had served him so faithfully through life, he accepted the proffered cup, and then departed with the others, bearing ^ith him the kind wishes of the whole family. They had not proceeded far when they vrere overtaken by young Donal. He was of stalworth mould, and very active, having jet black hair and piercing grey eyes. His movements were agile, and few, if any, in the neighbour- hood could outstrip him on foot. As a marksman he was considered among the best in the county, and even Kelly of Loughcutra declared he was the best shot he ever knew. To his other accomplishments was added music, as he was a first-class performer on the viohn and bag- pipes. " Well, Donal," said the Chief, " do you require anything from me?" " Only the loan of a gun, sir, to keep my hand in practice shooting hares at Cahirbroder." " That you must have ; and when I get a supply of arms from this gentleman," meaning the Chevalier de Tourville, " I expect you will make yourseK useful in drilling the boys of Ballinascagh." "Wlien they arrived at the mansion, J ohn proposed that De Tourville and De Merville should ride with him to see Clonuane, Martin D'Arcy's residence. After a short time they reached the gate, and before them laythe r uins of the castle. De Tourville suggested riding on to view it. The western side of the old pile was levelled to the ground, while the eastern portion was still perfect, and stood in lofty grandeur amidst the vast extent of craggy rock and wood by which it was surrounded. " Who anciently possessed this castle ?" said De Merville. " A branch of the sept of O'Brien, a tribe of the Dal-Cais, or Dalcas- sian race, in Thomond," said John. "Mahon O'Brien held it in the bloody reign of Elizabeth. In the year 1569, Sir Henry Sydney, while A STEUGGLE FOE THE CEOWN. 93 on his march from Limerick to Gralway, after suppressing the rebellion of the Fitzgeralds, took possession of it. He also took possession of the Castle of Ballyvaughan, in the county of Clare ; but O'Brien recovered the Castle of Clonuane again. When the Desmonds rose in arms, the persecution of the Catholics was wanton and inhuman. David Wolf, the Legate of his Holiness Pope Pius I Y., and his successors Pius Y., and Ore- gory XIIL, who was in Limerick, fled to this solitary castle for safety. He was kindly received by the Chieftain, but the inhabitants of the castle, being at war with their neighbours, plundered all the provision they had in their possession, which the clergyman,- discovering, scrupulously re- fused to eat, and preferred dying of hunger." " Mon Dieu ! " exclaimed De Tourville, " certainly it was an odd reso- lution, but chacun d son gout. I cannot boast of being such a good his- torian as you are ; but, if I am not mistaken, Pope Pius Y. was the illus- trious Pontiff whose name is inseparably associated with the glorious naval victory of the Curzolari, or of Lepanto, won by the combined Christian fleet in September, 1571, when the brave sailor Marc Antonio Colonna, commander of the Papal galleys, totally dispersed the Turkish armament, and was honoured with a triumphal entry into Eome — an achievement which recalled to the minds of the exulting citizens and the sainted successor of St. Peter the imperial glories of the Eternal City. But, pray, who was David Wolf ? " " He was the Apostolic Nuncio, and arrived in this country as such in August, 1560. He was a native of Limerick, and a Jesuit. He styled himself Commissarius, but some writers have called him Po2)es Nuncio. After his arrival in this country he resided at Limerick, until the month of March, 1565 ; but, whatever his proper title may have been, his power extended over all Ireland, ad illustrissimos pn'ncijjes et universum Jlibernue regnum. In March, 1586, Sir Eichard Bingham, the then Oovernor of Connaught, determined to exterminate Mahon O'Brien, who was a firm Catholic. He collected 100 men and some irregular troops, and with this force besieged the castle for about a week, when he finally ordered a fierce assault. The miners broke down the outer defences, and approached the castle to undermine it, but the garrison defended themselves valiantly, firing from their port-holes, and throwing down missiles from the battle- ments, where Mahon O'Brien stood with a large stone in his hand, but before he had time to hurl it on the enemy he was shot through the head by one of Bingham's marksmen, and fell dead. Seeing their Chief was no more, the besieged party surrendered themselves prisoners to the cruel Bingham, who allowed them but a short time to exist. He merci- 94 THE lEISH CHIEFTAINS ; OE, lessly caused them to be hanged on the surrounding trees, plundered all their goods, and levelled half the castle." " By the Oriflamme^'* exclaimed De Tourville, warmly, " the unfor- nate garrison deserved a better fate from the ruffian." " In the reign of James I.," continued John, Martin D'Arcy, an- cestor of the present proprietor, who is now in Gralway, took a lease of the lands about here from the Earl of Thomond. But it is now full time, I think, for us to return." They arrived just in time for dinner at Clooneene, and found the Chief in his wonted good humour. During the evening they kept O'Donoghue engaged at his harp, and, to promote more hilarity, ordered Donal Bran to be called up with his pipes. Donal played several jigs and reels in good style, and danced a hornpipe so well that he was applauded by the company, and was then handed a tankard of brandy by Shane O'Halloran. " What an agile and intelligent race the Irish are !" said De Tour- ville. " No nation in Europe can excel them in feats of activity and strength." "That is a fact," said the Chief; "and Sir William Petty, the Surveyor- Greneral of Ireland in the time of Cromwell, and author of the celebrated ' Down Survey,' relates that before the commencement of the late war no people could surpass them in * footmanship,' but after the struggle they appeared to decline in ^dgour. No wonder their spirits collapsed, oppressed by tyranny and misrule ; but now they are fast re- covering from their depression." " There are some Irish lads on board the Flying Eagle," said De Merville, *' and I can assure you they are De Tourville's best sailors." Captain O'Brien now asked Donal if he would accompany him as a guide to the North, who replied that he hoped to be taken in young Captain Forster's troop, and therefore could not make any such pro- mise. They were all here agreeably surprised by the sudden and unex- pected entrance of Major James Forster, of Rathorpe, the High Sheriff of the county, accompanied by Sir Toby Butler, both of whom had just returned from the Gralway Assizes. The High Sheriff was somewhat above the middle height ; his counte- nance was handsome, and his rich brown hair fell in profusion over his broad and well-proportioned shoulders. He wore the usual di^ess of a person of rank of that period, and had a sword richly inlaid with gold suspended at his side ; w^hile a pair of gold spurs ornamented his long A STEUGGLE FOE THE CEOWN, 95 boots. The Major advanced towards Ms father and embraced him, and, after being welcomed by his son J ohn and the guests present, he said — " I have concluded all my business at Galway for the present, and, knowing you would be anxious to hear how the trials were disposed of, I thought it better to come here before I returned to Eathorpe. Sir Thomas Southwell, the two Blennerhassetts, and the other gentlemen indicted for High Treason, pleaded guilty (55). I had impanelled a jury of the principal freeholders in the county, taken from the roll as it stood, without selecting particular persons to try the accused, as was often done, to the perversion of public justice and infringement of the right of impartial trial by jury, that great safeguard of the Kberty of the sub- ject." " That noble institution of the great and good Alfred, our illustrious ancestor," said the Chief, " should be always upheld with impartiality ; and I felt sure, my son, you would disdain being guilty of any act that would corrupt justice, and that you would carry out the responsible duties of your office in a manner that would reflect the highest credit on your- self, and of which our descendants hereafter may feel proud. Sir Toby," he continued, " I hope you were not idle during your stay at Galway." " Indeed, I cannot say that I did much in my way," said the counsel- lor, " as I had only one or two records. However, I spent a very plea- sant time there, and cannot complain. The old city is really worth looking at. Its ancient and princely buildings, with their arched doors, square courtyards, large windows, numerous armorial bearings, and handsome though quaint heraldic devices, are very curious, and well worthy of the antiquarian's attention, as, I am sure, my friend John often thought. The town is regularly Spanish in its appearance, and a walk along the city walls, glistening with cannon in the evening, is delightful ; while the streets are crowded by the stalworth fishermen of the Claddagh, and the great number of strangers that visit the town during the Assizes, together with numerous curiously- clad individuals from the Islands of Arran, which were once so celebrated for their saints and holy men. Our friend Peter Martin, one of the Justices of the Common Pleas, opened the Assizes in great state, and, ^ith his usual taste for humour, on his way to the court-house was preceded by a piper, instead of a trumpeter, which was the custom with the judges on all previous occa- sions (56). He was also met by the High SherifiP, who was followed by his men carrying javelins, and dressed in handsome liveries of green and gold. The Mayor, Dominick Browne, who is a right good fellow, and the Corporation, gave a grand entertainment, and I must say that the wines were of the best Spanish vintage — in fact, they were superb." 96 THE lEISH CHIEFTAINS ; OE, " I hope," said the Chief, " that the sentence of death passed by Martin on Sir Thomas Southwell and the other state prisoners will not be carried into effect, particularly as they pleaded guilty, and threw themselves on the mercy of the court. Sometimes, during civil wars, acts are committed which are afterwards a source of deep regret ; there- fore, we must take care that no crimes of sanguinary revenge stain our good and justifiable cause." " I agree with you in every word," said Sir Toby. The ignorant and cowardly always cry out for blood, blood ; but it is the duty of the learned and brave to temper justice with mercy. However, Judge Martin has promised to obtain the King's pardon, and I shall be happy, when in Dublin, to support his representations on that subject." The gentlemen present here told the erudite Sir Toby that he could attach their names to any memorial that might be presented to the King in favour of the prisoners. "The people of Gralway," said Major For ster, "appear to commi- serate the unfortunate prisoners in their distressing position, and I allowed them every indulgence in my power, and permitted them to have lodgings in the town, instead of confining them in the common prison, which I could have done." " I perceive. Captain,'' said Sir Toby, addressing the Chief, " that your mansion in Cross -street is let." " Yes," replied the Chieftain, " I have let it to the nuns of the Order of St. Dominick. When Gralway was taken by the Cromwellians, com- manded by Sir Charles Coote, the infamous Colonel Stubbers banished them to Spain, and their convent was destroyed. Three years ago their survivors, two aged and venerable ladies, returned to their native town, and, seeing them homeless, I let them the house. Oh ! what terrible persecution existed in those evil days, when even helpless women were considered enemies of the state, and their banishment necessary to main- tain Protestant Ascendency in this country." " I entirely agree with you," said Sir Toby, " and you could not have done a more praiseworthy and humane act than to succour those religious ladies in their distress ; however, I am happy to say if the King succeeds in the coming struggle for his crown — which I sincerely hope he will — Catholics will be no longer subject to persecution. But, speaking of his Majesty's success makes me anxious to know how the preparations for the war are going on. O'Brien," he continued, " has your kinsman, our noble friend Lord Clare, raised many men latterly ?" " Six troops of sixty men each," replied O'Brien, " comprise his Yel- low Dragoons. Ilis two infantry regiments consist of thirteen com- A STRUGGLE FOR TH^: CROWN. 97 panies, each sixty-three rank and file. The Honourable Daniel O'Brien, his eldest son, commands one, and his second son, the Honourable Charles O'Brien, commands the other. Thej are now garrisoned at Clare Castle and Limerick, and impatiently await the commencement of hostilities." " The wine stands before you, Sir Toby," said the Chieftain. " I suppose the taste of the famous Galway wines makes you think mine inferior.'' " I will vouch," interposed De Tourville, that it is not. I never bring over from France any but the very best." " Well, I ought to be a good judge, though I have not been yet raised to the bench," said the witty Sir Toby; " and I think, Captain, I have given you ample proof, by the number of goblets I have already taken, that I consider your wine of first-rate vintage, and I am certain it could be drunk at the table of the King. I hope, De Tourville," he continued, "you will not leave the country without visiting me at Sragh- nagalloon." " You know. Sir Toby, time and tide wait for no man," replied the Chevalier; " and I suppose my second ofiicer, De Trushnot, has by this time arranged all my afiairs, so to-morrow I return to Gortinsiguara. Nevertheless, I feel grateful for your kind invitation." " I am sorry you cannot come, but on your next visit to this country, De Tourville, you will oblige me by shipping, for my own particular use, some cases of the oldest wine and best brandy." The Chevalier having promised to do so, Sir Toby thanked him, and then requested De Merville to sing a song and give a toast before re- tiring for the night, which the First Lieutenant of the Flying Eagle readily acceded to, and sung, in a bold voice — THE ROVERS OF THE SEA. All our sailors are strong and brave, Oh, rovers of the sea ! Tho' they may sleep beneath the wave, Oh, rovers of the sea ! But tho' our flag it flies so gay, We must be sailing fast away Before the dawning of next day, Oh, rovers of the sea! If we meet the Dutchman's cutter, Oh, rovers of the sea ! Our green flag will proudly flutter, Oh, rovers of the sea ! H THE IRISH CHIEFTAINS; OR, ■\Ve will give him the cannon's blast, Nail our bold colours to the mast. And fight him bravely to the last, Oh, rovers of the sea ! We "will bring silks and brandies old, Oh, rovers of the sea ! And the rich merchants will have gold, Oh, rovers of the sea ! For in the Citie of the Tribes They are most careful of our lives. And fear not either sneers or gibes, Oh, rovers of the sea ! Our gallant men will cut a dash, Oh, rovers of the sea ! If they only get the cash, Oh, rovers of the sea ! And the merchants will soon be told, "WTien the strong brandy is all sold, That they must then launch out the gold, Oh, rovers of the sea ! What for William and his castles, Oh, rovers of the sea ? With his petty lords and vassals, Oh, rovers of the sea ! They ?ay they will take our fair land, With their cannon, sword, spear and brand, And have our good priests all hanged, Oh, rovers of the seal But I will now propose a toast Oh, rovers of the sea ! That no man flinches from his post, Oh, rovers of the sea I Therefore, our goblets we will fill, And drink long life to De Tourville, For the base Dutchmen he will kill. Oh, rovers of the sea ! But you may not have heard the news. Oh, rovers of the sea ! ^Ve are going to have a cruise, Oh, rovers of the sea I A STRUGGLE FOR THE CROWN. 99 For old Clooneene we all will sigh, For Captain Forster we would die, Tho' we must bid that Chief good-bye, Oh, rovers of the sea 1 "We will now steer our swift barque to Clare, Oh, rovers of the sea ! For O'Brien's clansmen still are there, Oh, rovers of the sea ! And the noble Lord Inehiquin (57), We must now also drink to him, For many battles he will win, Oh, rovers of the sea ! Lieutenant de Merville, having concluded, was loudly applauded by the company ; and, to show the high feelings of regard in which he held his friend the Earl of Inehiquin, who was brought to his recollection by the song, the facetious Sir Toby drank his Lordship's health t^sice, and said he trusted they would yet have his valuable support in the King's cause. Shane O'Halloran now appeared, and intimated to the High Sheriff that his horse and attendants were at the door, who then returned to Rathorpe, and the remainder of the company soon afterwai^ds retii^ed to rest. On the morning succeeding Dermot Oge's return from Carrigahoult Castle, the Chief of Clooneene received a letter from the Chief of Cineal Aodh, stating that Lord Clare and his Yellow Dragoons were to arrive at Gortinsiguara, and requesting him and his family and friends to dine at the mansion the following day. The Chief returned an answer ac- cepting the invitation, and desired O'Halloran, who attended at the breakfast table, to tell his agent that he wished to see him immediately, while one of the retainers departed for Rathorpe to acquaint the High Sheriff with the purport of O'Shaughnessy's letter. When Costellan made his appearance his Chief, addressing him, said — " Order wine, brandy, and ale sufficient to supply Lord Clare's regiment, as they pass at Crushnahawn to-morrow, and take care to have a wholesome repast prepared for the officers at the house there. Kelly, Power, O'Halloran, Donal Bran, and others will assist you in carrying out the necessary arrangements." *' I shall have everything done to your satisfaction," replied Costel- lan, " and I have abeady sent to Leonard, your steward at Inchoveagh Castle, for some fat cattle, as we may require them here. I have sown more corn this year than usual, as I anticipate it will be required. " H 2 • 100 THE lEISII CHIEFTAINS ; OR, " Spare no labour in cultivating it," said the Chieftain. " Money is valuable at all times, except when there are no provisions to be obtained for it ; but, at all events, the country that cannot supply itself with corn is always at the mercy of some other. Therefore, take care to have all my granaries filled this year, and spare no expense. I will now proceed to your office, and remain until dinner-hour looking over the accounts." In the afternoon of the next day the Chief, accompanied by his guests, proceeded to Crushnahawn, where they found Costellan, O'Hal- loran, and Power attentively engaged in broaching casks of wine and ankers of brandy, and making other necessary preparations for the re- ception of the troops. They remained in the house until the shouts of the peasantry, who had assembled in great numbers, announced the approach of the popular Lord Clare and his regiment. In a few minutes the sound of martial music was heard, and the Chief and his guests hastened to the hall-door. Lord Clare rode up on a dashing white horse, at the head of his dragoons, and, on beholding his friend, gave the order to halt ; and, giving his horse in charge to his orderly, advanced, saying — " My dear friend, how rejoiced I am to see you looking so well," at the same time shaking him warmly by the hand. He then greeted all his other friends, and the Chief, addressing his Lordship, said — " Clare, I have prepared a repast in this house for yourself and your officers, knowing it would be out of your way to turn down to Cloo- neene." " I feel grateful, indeed," replied Lord Clare, for jout kindness." And, turning to his officers, he desired them approach, all of whom were well known to the Chieftain, who was rejoiced to meet them. I find," continued Lord Clare, " that I will have to give the men an hour's rest here, as I perceive by these large vessels that you have not forgotten them. Please, Captain Magrath, give them the order to dismount while we retire." In a short time the dragoons were gathered in groups around Cos- tellan, Power, O'ilalloran, Donal Bran, and the others, who plentifully distributed amongst them the brandy and ale. When luncheon was over. Lord Clare, looking through one of the windows, said — Captain, I fear my men are a source of great trouble to you." " Not at all," replied the Chief, " I am delighted to have an oppor- tunity of assisting in anything that can be of service to the King's troops." A STEUGGLE FOE THE CEOWN. 101 I perceive a dragoon very busily employed among mine filling their cups," said Lord Clare; "and a dashing-looking young fellow he is indeed." That is Nicholas Power," said John, and one of my brother's troop." *' If all his dragoons are like him," returned Lord Clare, " he should, indeed, feel proud of being their Captain." After some further conversation they left the mansion, and Lord Clare, addressing the Chieftain, said — " As my men have now fully partaken of your generous hospitality, and have enjoyed their smoke, it is my duty to take care that they do not exceed the bounds of sobriety ; so. Captain Bourke, direct them to fall in." In a moment the trumpets sounded to horse, the dragoons mounted, and Lord Clare, accompanied by the Chief, inspected them. The Cap- tain highly complimented his Lordship on the fine appearance of his men, who, after expressing his thanks, placed himself at the head of his regiment and proceeded on his way ; not, however, until both officers and men united in giving three hearty cheers for the Chief of Clooneene, who, taking off his cocked hat, acknowledged the compliment. CHAPTER XI. THE FAREWELL BANQUET. The announcement that Lord Clare and the Yellow Dragoons were to arrive, caused th e greatest excitement all day in the neat little hamlet of Gortinsiguara. The comfortable houses, which were newly whitewashed, were ornamented with evergreens, and many of the older ones were covered with luxuriant ivy. All the musicians for miles around were collected, and vast crowds assembled from different parts of the county to greet the soldiers, and when they appeared entering Grortinsiguara, by the Tubberindony road, the great concourse rushed forward to meet them, and, cheering loudly for Lord Clare, accompanied them until they halted at the gate of the mansion of Gortinsiguara. The officers, on dismounting, were received by O'Shaughnessy and his son. You need not trouble yourself, Clare, by waiting to see your men 102 THE lEISH CHIEFTAINS ; OE, billeted," said the Chieftain ; " Taggert and Clayton will arrange that matter without difficulty. All my stables are at your service, and what- ever horses we cannot accommodate will be taken care of in the town and neighbourhood. ' ' Lord Clare was very glad to find his favourite sister, Lady Helena, in such good health, and held a long private conversation with her on family affairs, while O'Shaughnessy went to show the officers the Castle of Gortinsiguara, which stood on one of the islands. As dinner hour approached several of the neighbouring gentry began to arrive at the mansion, amongst whom was a party of horsemen, at the head of which rode the Chief of Clooneene, his son, the High Sheriff, John, Cuthbert, and Kelly, with many others following. Next came Charles O'Shaughnessy, of Ardemilevan Castle, accompanied by Oliver Martyn, of Tillyra Castle, who was on a visit with him ; Pierce Lynch, of Rafiladown ; Thomas Butler, ofBunnahow; and Pierce Butler, ofBally- gegan, with his son Theobald. This party was followed by Martin D'Arcy, of Clonuane Castle, son-in-law of Sir Pichard Blake, of Ardfry, Speaker of the Supreme Council of the Confederate Catholics of Ireland. Then came the Burkes of Corker, Tiernevin, and Lisbrien ; Captain D'Arcy, of KiltuUa, near Athenry, who was accompanied by his four accom- plished daughters, and his eldest son. Hyacinth. Another party consisted of Dominick Browne, Mayor of Gralway ; Francis Blake and Dominick Bodkin, the two Sheriffs of the county of the town ; and Thomas Fitz Isadore Lynch, the Recorder ; Ulick Burke, of Ower, beside whom rode Lord Athenry, Premier Baron of the Kingdom of Ireland, a Captain in the Earl of Clanricarde's Infantry regiment, and nearly related to the Chief of Cineal Aodh ; Captain Pedmond Dolphin, of Corr ; James Lally, of TuUinadaly, Sovereign of Tuam ; and several of the D'Arcys. O'Hynes of Kinvara and his family next appeared, and were shortly after followed by Colonel The O'Donnellan, of Ballydonnellan ; The O'Kelly, of Mullaghmore ; Colonel Burke, of Tyaquin ; Marcus Ffrench, of Duras ; the Stacpooles, and many ladies and gentlemen from the neigh- bom^hood of Corofin, in Clare, amongst whom were the O'Hogans and O'Briens. The most conspicuous among the latter was Sir Donough O'Brien, Baronet, of Lemenagh Castle and Dromoland. In fact, all the relatives and friends of the O'Shaughnessy sept, in the counties of Galway and Clare, were present on this occasion. The numerous guests were all most graciously received by the Chief of Cineal Aodh and Lady Helena, with every manifestation of welcome, and were soon seated in the large banqueting hall. After dinner, O'Shaughnessy, addressing his guests in respect of the A STEUGGLE FOE THE CEOWN. 103 intended departure of his son, said it was a cause of pleasure to him that William could pass the eve of his departure among so many friends and relatives. Lord Clare, who proposed William's health, advised him to bear manfully his exile, and said he hoped it would not be of long dura- tion. William O'Shaughnessy, who appeared deeply affected, thanked his noble uncle, and said that many sad emotions, no doubt, filled his breast at the idea of leaving the home of his forefathers, particularly when he saw the great danger they were placed in. His thoughts, he assured them, would always revert to the dear old land of his birth while abroad, and he would anxiously expect letters from home. He requested his friends not to grieve for him that night at all events, but to enjoy themselves, as of old, in the festive halls of Grortinsi- guara. Many were the toasts which were drunk during the night, and both Mac Brody and O'Donoghue exerted their utmost skill in performing on their harps, which added much to the amusement of the guests, who did not break up until it was very late. Early next morning the Yellow Dragoons were aroused by the sound of the trumpet, and assembled in the broad street of Grortinsi- guara. Lord Clare and his officers, having taken leave of their friends, soon after departed on their way to Athlone. Some few hours after- wards, crowds of the O'Shaughnessy clan collected at the gate of the mansion, to witness the departure of their Chief's son and heir, who ordered several casks of ale and spirits to be distributed amongst them ; but they felt no inclination to partake of the refreshment which was so generously supplied, so intense was their sorrow. For some time, William O'Shaughnessy remained secluded in a room with his sorrow- ing parents. Although his heart was troubled, still he endeavoured to conceal his grief. He was not a person calculated to droop under diffi- cultieSy and now began to display those qualities of determination and firmness which distinguished his after life. " My parents," said he, " give me your blessing ere I depart. Com- fort my sister, and pray for me." Kneeling down, he received the benediction of his disconsolate father and mother, and continued — *' Nothing now remains for me but to depart ; yet, ere I do so, let us descend to the hall, and take the stirrup cup with our friends." In the hall, they found young Moylan and his uncle, who had just come from Laughtyshaughnessy. Taking Father Moylan with him, 104 THE IRISH CHIEFTAINS ; OR, William and he held a short interview in an adjoining room. After some time, they returned to the hall, -^here TVilUam called on those assembled to drink to his speedy return, and, having wished them every happiness in life, and success in the coming war, he said — Come, now, De Tourville, I will not detain you any longer from your ship.*' So saying he led the way to the hall-door. On seeing him, the crowd who were waiting outside gathered round him to grasp his hand, and bid him farewell, and long he c<^ntinued to give each a kind word, but at last mounted his horse, and, accompanied by his father and friends, amid the wailing of his clan, rode off from Gortinsi- guara. After some hours, they passed through Kinvara, and soon entered the great wood of Duras. Leaving behind them the Druid Altar, which was on their right, and the fine old ivy-clad residence of the Efrenchs, on the left, they arrived at that part of the coast of Duras where tlie Flying Eagle lay at anchor. The ship's boats were busily engaged in taking ashore the sailor's friends, who had come on board to take leave of the crew. The Second Lieutenant, Leopold de Trushnot, a stout, blackhaired Breton, of gentlemanly appearance, stood on the beach, and was intro- duced by De Tourville to his friends. " Savez-rous des nouvelles ^ We expected you before this. Captain," said the Lieutenant. Depechez-vows je vous en prie, no time is to be lost : the tide serves, and the wind is favourable." "Wiliiam now bade all his friends adieu, and embraced his father, whose grief was truly heartrending. Shaughnessy then im clasped his sword, and handed it to his son, saying — *' This sword was used by your ancestors ; never let it be drawn in a bad cause ; and when you retura, if necessary I hope you will be ready to imsheathe it in behalf of your country." William once more embraced his father and fiiends, and then, accompanied by Moylan, stepped into the boat. " En arant !" said the Chevalier de Tourville, who steered, and soon the stal worth seamen brought the light craft alongside the Flying Eagle. After mounting the companion, De Tourville left his friends on the quarter-deck, and exclaimed — " De Merville, load three of the starboard guns, and fixe a farewell salute." The Lieutenant imme- diately obeyed, and in a few minutes the loud report of the heavy cannon was heard reverberating until it was lost in the dark woods of Duras and the neighbouring mountains ; while the standard of the ancient Norman- Irish family of Ffrencb, on which was emblazoned the A STRUGGLE FOR THE CROWN. 105 arms — Ermine, a chevron sahle ; crest, a dolphin nalant embowed upon rocks, proper ; motto, Malo mori quam fmlari — was quickly hoisted on the highest tower of their residence, to acknowledge the salute. " Weigh anchor," said De Tourville, in a loud voice ; " man the yards and set all sail." The order was immediately obeyed ; the sailors fell to work at the windlass, and soon brought the heavy anchor on board, and the sails were spread ; while William O'Shaughnessy and Moylan stood on the deck, gazing intently on the mountains of their fatherland. The freshen- ing gale, as it swelled her white canvas, made the vessel move swiftly through the disturbed waters of the broad Atlantic, the white foam dashed over her bows, and after the lapse of a short time the Flying Eagle stood well out to sea. As the spectators caught the last glimpses of her hull they observed De Tourville, De Merville, O'Shaughnessy, and Moylan standing on the quarter-deck, waving their hats. When the ship's boat had taken the exiles on board, a deep melan- choly seized their friends. The grief of O'Shaughnessy, as he gazed with straining eyes on the fast-receding vessel, was silent, though most intense, and was fully participated in by the Chief of Clooneene ; while the followers of the O'Shaughnessy sept gave vent to their sorrow in loud lamentations. When the Flying Eagle had vanished in the dis- tance, the Chief of Cineal Aodh became extremely weak. Dermot Oge earnestly endeavoured to console him, and at length all mounted their horses, and sorrowfully rode back to Gortinsiguara, most of them, in consequence of their friend's grief, having declined the hospitable invi- tation of the Chief of Duras. Here the Captain remained until evening, and then returned to Clooneene, accompanied by his party. When alone with O'Shaughnessy, Dermot Oge said, "You must learn to forget your grief, as it is a duty you owe your family to attend to the proper management of your affairs. For the next month great efforts should be made to cultivate the lands, as it is more than probable pro- visions will be very scarce during the war, which is certain to be a desperate one, from the great preparations that are being made on both sides." " I leave that in your hands," said the Chieftain, " and give you full authority to act in all matters as you may deem proper." Dermot Oge replied that he would judiciously use the power invested in him, and shortly after departed for Lissine, where he was kept busily employed during the greater part of the ensuing month in agricultural pursuits. 106 THE lEISH CHIEFTAINS; OR, CHAPTER XII. THE ENROLMENT. After tlie Chief of Clooneene returned from Gortinsiguara, a fortniglit was passed in quietude, no event worth recording having taken place ; but at the expiration of that period further intelligence was received from Dublin of the entry of the King into that city, and also of five proclamations having been issued by his Majesty, one of which was to summon a Parliament ; and that the Duke of Tyrconnell, Captain- General of the forces in Ireland, was using every exertion to raise an army to take the field, and that the Catholic nobility and gentry were requested to enrol their tenantry to form a force sufficient to defend the King's authority in Ireland. A letter was received from young Captain Forster, stating he would soon have the pleasure of visiting his relatives, and that he was sorry to say, although the Irish were heart and soul in the cause of their religion and country, he feared it would be impossible to enrol the entire of the number of patriotic volunteers who daily ofi'ered their services, in consequence of the Government not having a sufficient quantity of arms, clothes, and ammunition at their disposal to supply them with. It also stated that the King had formed a council in Dublin, consisting of the Duke of Tyrconnell, Count d'Avaux, the French Ambassador, and the Earl of Melfort, and that the latter was directed to report upon the condition of the magazines throughout the country ; the result of which was very unsatisfactory, as it was found that there were only 6 mortar pieces, 188 guns mounted, 79 guns un- mounted, 399 barrels of powder, 196 barrels of ball, 421 bundles of matches, 878 serviceable muskets, 896 unserviceable, l,152pistols in pairs, 1,029 carabines, 2 petards and covers, 7 waggons, 9 tumbrels, with 1,449 cannon ball, 190 tents for horse, 335 for foot, 100 pickaxes, 100 shovels and 100 spades, 5 hand-screws, 200 baskets, 145 wheel-barrows, 170 hand-barrows, 1,398 pikes, 138 yards of caddows, 54 yards of canvas, 12 axle-trees, and 789 iron balls. The efi'orts of the Duke of Tyrcon- nell to recruit the army were eagerly responded to by the people, and 100,000 men offered their services ; but, unfortunately, only about half could be furnished with arms, and even that number with a very inferior description. In a few days after the receipt of this rather discouraging intelligence the Chief of Cineal Aodh and Dermot Oge came on a visit, and while A STUUaaLE FOE THE CEOWN. 107 sitting in the drawing-room, on the evening of their arrival, with the Chief of Clooneene and J ohn, they were agreeably surprised by the un- expected appearance of the Chief of Moyriesk, and his relative Captain, Florence Mac Namara. " I have brought you pleasing news, my friends," said the former. " A complete victory has been gained by our soldiers at Dromore-Ivagh, where Brigadier- General Eichard Hamilton, the son of Colonel Sir George Hamilton, of Donnalong, at the head of about 2,500 men, totally defeated, with great slaughter, 8,000 Northern Williamites, and then advanced, with little or no opposition, to Hillsborough. The garrison of this place was so terrified, on hearing of his victory and rapid approach, that although they well knew Sir Arthur Eawdon was marching from Lisburn, at the head of a force consisting of about 4,000 men, to reinforce them, they neverthe- less surrendered the town, and were dismissed by Hamilton. When this news spread abroad. Sir Arthur's forces were seized with fear dispersed and fled in all directions, some taking refuge in England, while others quickly submitted to the successful Irish General. Colonel Stewart was seized with the general panic, and fled from Dungannon, while the re- mainder of the Williamite forces, who were still with difficulty kept to- gether, were compelled to take refuge in Coleraine. General Hamilton, however, having applied to Dublin for an extra supply of troops, to en- able him to attack their place of refuge, a reinforcement, consisting of the regiments of Gormanstown, Bellew, Louth, Nugent, and Moore, the Duke of Tyrconnell's regiment of horse, and Captain Burke's troop of horse, with another detachment, were ordered to the North, comprising 165 horse, 100 dragoons, and 560 foot, under the command of our friend Sir Toby Butler s kinsman. Lord Galmoy, and the King has dispatched the Duke of Berwick with an army to the North." He also said that himself and his relatives had enrolled a great number of their tenantry, but were unable to supply them with the ne- cessary arms. The discourse was here interrupted by the appearance of Shane O'Halloran, who informed his Chief that a dragoon had come to give notice that young Captain Forster was to arrive in a short time with his troop, on their way to Limerick. Shane," said the Chief, " send Costellan directly to me, and when the dragoons arrive take good care of them, and see that ail their wants are immediately attended to." When Costellan made his appearance he was desired by the Chief to provide lodging for the men and provender for their horses, and was told that all who could not obtain beds at Clooneene could be accom- 108 THE IRISH CHIEFTAIN'S; OR, modated at EaUinascagh and Park-na-crawn, and also to have some ankers of brandy and ale rolled out of the cellars ; to have the large brew-pan filled with beef, and the fires ready to cook the dinner. In an hour after, the sound of trumpets and trampling of horses were heard in the courtyard, and the Chief at once went to welcome his grandson. The young Captain alighted, and hastened to greet his grand- father and brother. His handsome uniform became his manly figure. His lip was shaded by a brown moustache ; his curling hair of the same colour, flowed from beneath his helmet ; and his whole appearance was that of a youthful wari'ior, cool, manly, and brave. The Chief warmly embraced him, and was proud of his warlike appearance. John welcomed his brother with manifestations of delight, and said — " Francis, I am rejoiced to see you looking so well, and have no doubt but you ai'e greatly pleased with your military life. "We have made every necessary preparation for the accommodation of your troop, and you may feel certain that Costellan and O'HaUoran will see their wants attended to." " I am sure they will do so," said his brother, " for my men are much fatigued ; but by-the-bye, J ohn, how is our cousin Cuthbert ? Does he like this country, or has he any intention of returning to Northumber- land ? If I do not mistake his charaeter, he is a very manly sort of fellow, and will remain to take part in the coming war." " Cuthbert is certainly very courageous, and a great lover of adven- ture. I have lately often heard him consult our grandfather as to whether he ought or not apply to the Lord Lieutenant for a commission in the army. He is now on a fishing tour with our friend Kelly ; but your cousins, the Mac Xamaras, v.-ith O'Shaughnessy and Dermot Oge, who are at present staying here, will be delighted to see you." Captain Forster then commanded his troop to dismount, and his grandfather, going amongst them, spoke to each, remarking that he was glad to see them again at Clooneene, and complimented them highly on their soldier-like appearance." " Come here, Ralph ITalbrough," said he, to a stout, well-made young dragoon, vriih laughing blue eyes and ruddy cheeks ; " your father was a brave soldier, and I have heard the best reports of your own good conduct." " I hope, my Chief," replied Malbrough, " I shall always deserve your approbation, and that of my young Captain also." " Not a better dragoon in my troop than Ralph," said Captain Fors- ter, " and his skill in aU matters relating to horses is very great, while his strong arm shows it will make the King's foes feel its weight." A STEUGQLE FOE THE CEOWN. 109 The long tables were now laid in the retainers' hall, which was quickly filled with the dragoons ; and the Chief, having desired them to enjoy themselves, left them, and, accompanied by his grandson, retm^ned to O'Shaughnessy and the Mac Namaras, who were delighted to see the young Captain. When dinner was over, he commenced to tell the latest news from Dublin. " The Duke of Berwick, who displays great military talent," said he, has taken Coleraine, and the King has advanced to Londonderry, which town has refused him admittance. On the 8th of April, the King left Dublin to join his army in the North, and on the 10th the Duke of Tyrconnell departed from the metropolis to organise and inspect the newly-raised regiments of Leinster and Munster, where, believing that nothing but a large army was essential to forward the speedy success of the royal cause, and trusting for its support to Providence rather than finance, he enrolled more soldiers than there were means to arm or clothe, being under the mistaken impression that, no matter how badly armed they might be, they were still necessary to encounter the difficulties which were hourly increasing in the North. However, the King's ardour soon cooled, and he returned to Dublin; while Marshal the Count de Eosen now commands at the siege. Colonel Sarsfield, who is already a favourite with the army, keeps the Enniskillen Williamites in check, and I am directed by Tyrconnell to enlist all the men I can here, as he has the greatest faith in their attachment to our cause." " Indeed, all the people in the neighbourhood of Grortinsiguara only require to be armed, and to have themselves disciplined, as they are willing to join the army," said the Chief of Cineal Aodh. " Hamilton's forces," said Captain Forster, though so victorious in their engagements with the Williamites, were mostly composed of irregu- lars, particularly at Dromore-Ivagh. They have taken the name of * Eapparees,' which is derived from an Irish word signifying a short or half-pike, and are armed some with muskets and pistols, and others only with pikes, spears, and skeins ; still they did very good service, and are likely to be of great assistance to the regular army during the war." *' Though the peasantry are poor, they are resolute, and can be de- pended on," said his grandfather ; " but to-morrow you can see how many are willing to enrol their names in the King's service, and, according as they are required, they can join the regulars, or may act as Eapparees." " How are affairs going on in Dublin at present ?" inquired the Chief of Moyriesk. " All that I have met are anxious for the Parliament to meet with- out delay, and repeal the Act of Settlement. Our friend Sir Toby 110 THE IRISH CHIEFTAINS ; OR, Butler, who is one of the King's greatest favourites, and in higher spirits than ever, has been appointed Solicitor-General for Ireland. It is generally believed he will be soon raised to a peerage and the bench. I need hardly say that he desired to be affectionately remembered to you all." " Sir Toby, who is very jovial," said Florence Mac Namara, " was always a kind friend, and I am sure now never loses an opportunity of drinking the King's health, particularly as he is such a favourite with his Majesty." Costellan, who now entered the apartment, was directed to dispatch messengers to the tenantry to attend next morning at Clooneene, as any of them willing to volunteer would be enrolled. The Chief of Cineal Aodh gave similar directions to Dermot Oge, and requested the young Captain to visit Grortinsiguara, and inspect his tenantry. Captain Forster accepted the invitation, and then said he should retire for a short time to look after his men. The dragoons were well taken care of in the retainers' hall by Shane O'Halloran, and O'Donoghue played several airs for them during the evening. Having inspected the men, the Captain, accompanied by Ealph Mal- brough, proceeded to the stables to see the horses. On his return, Florence Mac Namara said — " My dear Francis, I hope you will soon apply for leave of absence, and pay me a visit. I am sure a week, at least, would not be refused you by Tyrconnell, and even if any objection was made, a word from Sir Toby would make it all right. But where is Fenwick ? I have not seen him since my arrival. Can it be possible he has returned to Nor- thumberland without bidding his friends farewell ?" Cuthbert," said the Chieftain, is on a visit with Kelly, atLough- cutra, and I believe they are gone on a fishing excursion, and my son James is at Calway. Being the High Sheriff, it is necessary to have all his arrangements made for the county election, which I wish was over, as it is expected to be a bloody one. I fear, from the number of duels it is said are to be fought, we will lose some of our friends, and I hear that many challenges have been already given and accepted." After some further conversation on the subject, the Chief of Cineal Aodh asked who were the Generals likely to have command in the approaching campaign. Dorrington and Sheldon are considered very good officers," said Captain Forster, " and the Duke of Berwick and Sarsfield are extremely popular with the army. The Marshal Count Conrad de Rosen and the A STEUaGLE FOE THE CROWN. Ill Marquis de Pusignan are not at all liked by either the officers or the men. For my own part, I would prefer that Irishmen were employed, as they are better acquainted with the country and the troops than the foreigners, who view our soldiers as if they were savages. However, the King, in compliment to Louis XI Y., patronises the French, which is very bad policy. Count d' Avaux was made a member of the Privy Coun- cil — a man who is a perfect stranger to our wants or wishes. He knows nothing about Ireland, and cares less. It would have been of far more service, and better for us, had Louis given supplies of arms and money to assist in carrying on the war, instead of the few insolent officers he has sent for that purpose, who do nothing but find fault with everything in this country. I see it is utterly impossible for us to do anything without arms and clothing, and it will be too bad if we have to dismiss all the stout men who have already joined our cause. However, I will try on to-morrow how many men will be ready to enrol themselves from this neighbourhood. Tyrconnell appears very anxious for more re- cruits ; but it is plain we cannot arm so many men. I have only to take the names of those who are anxious to join, and then let him act as he thinks proper.'' " When the weather improves," said the Chief of Cineal Aodh, " I will join my regiment ; it may help to dispel my grief, and prevent me from thinking so much about the difficulties of our position." The Chief of Clooneene, filling his goblet, said — " Our duty now compels us to make great sacrifices, and it is with difficulty we can bear them ; but ' sufficient for the day is the evil thereof,' and we cannot do more than give all the aid in our power ; so, O'Donoghue, let your harp be no longer silent." " Play * The King shall have his own again,' " said Florence Mac Namara. The minstrel complied, and amused the company by performing some of his choicest airs until the hour for retiring had arrived. Early next day the tenantry, young and old, issued from the nume- rous hamlets on the estate, and assembled at Clooneene — some to join the army, and others to see their relatives among the dragoons. The troop was drawn up before the hall- door in martial array, and young Captain Forster, having appeared, was received with loud acclamations of joy ; after which he proceeded to take down the names of those who wished to be enrolled. When he had done so, Donal Bran having pre- sented himself for admission, the Captain said — Why, Donal, I thought you got married since I left home." Yes, sir," replied Donal ; "but I ^dsh to join our army." 112 THE IBISII CHIEFTAINS ; OR, " I certainly," said the Captain, ^' do not like to reject such an active young man ; but I consider it would be a hardship to take you away from your young wife ; and we cannot, as you are well aware, arm half the men who have already joined us." In vain Donal renewed his request ; the Captain was inexorable. " Well, sir," said Donal, " I have a chance yet, and if you require men, I hope you will not forget to call on me." " Indeed I shall not," replied the Captain ; "for there is not a dra- goon in my troop whom I believe to be braver than you are." "Take down my name, sir, at all events," said Donal, "as one ready to fight when required." The Captain consented, and, turning to Power, said — " Nicholas, your good conduct entitles you to be made a corporal, and on our arrival at head-quarters you shall be promoted to the rank of sergeant." The arms which the Chief had received from the Chevalier de Tour- ville were now distributed amongst his grandson's recruits ; after which the young Captain proceeded to Rathorpe, to visit his mother. Next day, he attended at Grortinsiguara, and found all the people in that locality, as he had expected, most enthusiastic in the King's cause. He spent the night at Rathorpe, and next day returned to Clooneene, to join his troop, and proceed to Limerick. His grandfather was much grieved at his departure, and, giving him a parting advice, said — " My dear Francis, the profession in life you have chosen requires great command of temper. You know the first duty of a soldier is obedience, and you must obey orders, though you may differ in opinion with the officer in command as to their propriety. The soldiers are now badly paid, and you and the other officers must take care to give the poor fellows all the assistance in your power. Whenever you re- quire funds, have no hesitation in calling on me, and I will be happy to supply you. Now, Francis, farewell, and remember my advice." By this time the troop was drawn up before the door, and the young Captain, amidst loud cheers, sprang into the saddle, and rode off at the head of his dragoons. In a few days after his departure, the High Sheriff returned from Galway, and informed his father that Sir Walter Blake, of Menlough Castle, and Sir Ulick Burke, of Glynsk, were elected as representatives to serve in Parliament for the county, and that the townsmen were en- gaged in putting the city into a state of defence, as they were deter- mined to maintain the King's authority to the last, and that though several duels were fought by the county gentlemen, in consequence of the election, only a few had proved fatal. A STEUaaLE FOR THE CEOWN. 113 CHAPTER XIIL THE RAPPAREES. On the Ttli of May, 1689, the Irish Parliament, which met in Dublin, was opened with considerable pomp and splendour, by King James II., surnamed the Just, in person, and to the great joy of the people repealed the odious Act of Settlement (58). The unfortunate Irish Royalists, who had adhered to King Charles I., during the Civil War, were unjustly deprived of their properties, which were confiscated dur- ing the usurpation of Cromwell, and granted to the Parliamentarian or Cromwellian regicides ; and those grants were, strange as it may appear, confirmed by the Acts of Settlement and Explanation passed in the reign of the ungrateful Charles II., to the great indignation of the Catholics of Ireland, who were justly incensed at their countrymen being deprived of their rights. The bill for the repeal of this un- popular measure was drawn up by Sir Richard Nagle, of Aghnakishy, and Carrignaconny Castle, in the county of Cork, who was one of the Members of Parliament for that county, and Attorney- General for Ireland ; and it is worthy of remark that Sir Stephen Eice, Lord Chief Baron of the Irish Court of Exchequer, was often heard to exclaim pre- vious to his elevation to the Bench, that he could " drive a coach and six horses through the vile Act of Settlement." The very popular measure of its repeal having now been passed by the Irish House of Commons, the bill was brought up to the Irish House of Lords, on the 2nd of June, by Lieutenant- General the Honourable Justin MacCarthy, Master- General of Artillery in Ireland, the other representative for the county of Cork, and on the next day he was created, by King James, Baron of Castle-Inchy, and Yiscount Mountcashel, in that county, and on the 4th was introduced, and took his seat amongst the Peers of Ire- land. The attention of the King was again drawn to military matters, and he directed the equipment of such a force as might, in conjunction with that already stationed in the North, be sufficient to reduce the stubborn and rebellious town of Enniskillen, and he entrusted its command to the newly-created Lord Mountcashel. The report of the siege of Londonderry, and the advance of Lord Mountcashel, who was, unquestionably, an able general, against the Enniskillen men, having reached Gortinsiguara and its neighbourhood, I 114 THE lEISH CHIEFTAINS ; OR, created the wildest excitement ; and the youths whom Captain Forster had enrolled for active service, seeing that no arms fit to enable them to join the regular army could be supplied, the boldest determined to follow Lord Mountcashel's forces, amongst whom were the famous Yellow Dragoons. Donal Bran was the most zealous in urging on this patriotic and daring enterprise, and, being unanimously chosen leader, proceeded to organise a band of Rapparees (59) . On the morn- ing after his election, accompanied by his band, he repaired to Ha- thorpe, and requested to see the High Sheriff, who ordered him to be immediately admitted to his presence. From the walls of the parlour were suspended several family paint- ings, most conspicuous amongst which were that of Sir Reginald Forster, who died in 1156, the eldest son of Sir Hugo Forster, of Northumberland, who marched against and slew Magnus, King of Norway, w4ien he invaded England in 1101 ; that of Sir Ranulph Forster, who, after having taken part in the principal continental wars of his time, died in 1256 ; that of Sir Alfred Forster, surnamed the Generous," who was general in the army of Henry III., received the honour of Knighthood on the field, immediately after the great battle of Evesham, fought on the 4tli of August, 1265, and died in 1284 ; the handsome portrait of Lady Fiorina Forster, daughter of Lord Whar- ton, of Wharton Castle, Durham, and wife of Sir Thomas Forster, Lord of Etherston ; and that of the celebrated Lady Margaret Fenwick (60), wife of Sir William Fenwick, Baronet, of Wallington, Member of Par- liament for Northumberland, and daughter of Sir William Selby, of Newcastle. The portrait of this remarkable lady w^as brought from Northumberland by Cuthbert Fenwick, who was her maternal grandson, and it was justly admired as a work of art. On entering the apartment, the Rapparee exclaimed, excitedly, " Sir, flesh and blood cannot stand how our men are bravely fighting and shedding their hearts' blood in defence of our country in the North, without wishing to assist them ; so I have come to tell you that myself and my men — for I have formed a band of Rapparees — intend im- mediately marching to their assistance. I am, however, well aware that, at the head of an armed party, I cannot do so without a pass from you, to show that we are loyal subjects of the King." " You all deserve many thanks from King James for your patriotic zeal in his cause, and you shall therefore have a pass, under my hand and seal, giving you full authority to wage war on behalf of your King. But where can you procure horses and arms for your band ? " As for arms," replied Donal, we have a large number of fowling- A STEUGGLE FOE THE CEOWN. 115 pieces, some swords, pikes, and pistols, and we can also supply ourselves with skians and spears from the armoury at Clooneene. "With regard to horses, we can borrow some, and our men can ride double on them while on the dangerous journey to the North. When we reach the enemy's quarters, I hope to obtain all we require by fighting manfully for it. If we succeed, as I am confident we will, in capturing more than a suffi- cient number of horses, we ^ill be thereby enabled to return the animals we intend borrowing to their respective owners. I have taken posses- sion, sir, of the old cave in Bunnacippaun Wood, which was formerly the stronghold of outlaws ; cleared out the accumulated rubbish, and intend leaving some of my men always there ; for, as the wood is lonely, we will not be observed coming from, or going to, the cave which has been so long totally neglected." The High Sheriff then wrote the following pass for Donal : — " To all Officers, Civil and Military, and all others the King s loyal and dutiful subjects : Grreeting. '* Know ye all whom it may concern, that I, James Forster, of Ea- thorpe, High Sheriff of the county of Gralway, and Major in Clifford's Dragoons, raised for the King's service, do hereby certify and notify to you that the bearer of this pass, Donal Bran, of Ballinascagh, is a loyal subject of our Lord the King ; and I hereby authorise the said Donal Bran, with whom you are not to interfere, to make war, offensive and defensive, on any person or persons who have espoused the cause of the Prince of Orange, and are, therefore, the enemies of King . James, and command you at your peril not to disobey this my mandate, or you will thereby incur the King s high displeasure. " Griven at Eathorpe," &c., &c. The Eapparee Chief, having partaken of refreshment, which was plentifully provided for him, and having received a sum of money suffi- cient to defray all his expenses until he would have reached Lord Mount- cashel's head quarters, with many thanks departed for the high-land at Clynagal, and then entered the great Wood of Bunnacippaun. A very narrow pathway led through this dense wood, scarcely affording room to pass single file to the cave, which was the appointed place of rendez- vous. This cave had from the earliest times been the refuge of a party of daring outlaws, and was situated near an old, ruined, isolated castle, which was once inhabited by a junior branch of the powerful sept of O'Brien of Thomond. The O'Briens erected this strong castle on the borders of the wood to defend that portion of tlieir frontier, as it was only a bow-shot from the O'Shaughnessy territory in Connaught. The I 2 116 THE lEISH CHIEFTAINS ; OE, cave, which was of considerable size, was cleared out by Donal's band, and a small space was laid open by cutting away a portion of tlie timber which suiTounded its entrance. A large and cheerful fire blazed in the centre of this subterranean habitation, and Nora, together with many of the other Rapparees' wives, were hastily preparing their homely meal. ^Vhile waiting for this, their first repast in the cave, Donal and his comrades were active in cleaning their fire-arms and arranging their ammunition, and when they had finished Donal dispatched Torlough O'Nee, in whom he had great confidence, and others of his band, to obtain horses, which he directed them to leave at the old castle, as they could not be conveyed to the cave, owing to the way being extremely intricate. O'Nee returned after having procured the horses, and the entire band of Eapparees cheerfully sat down to their repast. Donal then distributed to each a sufficient quantity of usquebaugh, and after finishing their meal they lit their pipes and commenced to make saddles of straw for those of their party who were not provided with a better description. Nora and her companions now bade their husbands fare- well, and returned to their homes. Donal Bran then ordered his band to collect some moss, heather, and branches of trees, and to make their beds of this material. He afterwards took up his bagpipes, and played *'Raigh Shemus," "Donal-na-Grana," "The King shall have his own again," and other popular and national airs for them, while they smoked their pipes, and continued to do so until they retired to rest on their rude couches. The Eapparees slept soundly until, at the dawning of day, the loud and shrill whistle of Donal Bran aroused them from their deep slumbers, and, after lighting a fire, they cooked on some iron plates, or griddles, their oaten cakes, which, with some cans of milk, composed their wholesome breakfast, and, having fully equipped themselves, they moved on towards the ancient castle, where their horses were picketed. The Eapparees were dressed in the usual costume of the Connaught peasantry. They wore over all the long cothamore, or great-coat, with loose sleeves which had in former times so much excited the unprovoked ire of the English poet, Spenser, that he styled it " An apt cloak for a thief, a fit bed for a rebel, and a meet house for an outlaw I" They had their skians or sharp-pointed knives, and pistols concealed in their clothes ; while the cothamore covered their firelocks, which were taken to pieces until re- quired, and each man had a wallet, in which he carried his provisions. Donal Bran formed his men into line in front of the old castle, and then said — " My countrymen, as you have done me the honour of electing me your leader, you kilow it is necessary for you to obey my orders and A STEUGGLE FOE THE CEOWN. 117 those of my sub-officers, Eonald Scott (61), Torloiigli O'Nee, and Fergus Keating, as I alone am responsible for your actions." All tbe men having promised Donal implicit obedience until death, and having solemnly sworn it on their skians, he commanded them to mount their horses, and then the whole band of Eapparees proceeded by Tarmon and the venerable ruins of Kilmacduach on their way to the North. CHAPTER XIV. OPENING OF THE CAMPAIGN. On the day of Donal Bran's departure, Fenwick and Kelly returned to Clooneene, and gave the Chieftain and John an accurate account of their adventures during tlieir fishing excursion. " We rowed, Captain," said Cuthbert, " along the banks of the Lake of Loughcutra, until we arrived near the Castle of Ballyturn, where we landed to visit it. It is now in ruins, and we were informed that in former times it was occasionally the residence of that Chieftainess of the De Burgh family known as ' Nora-na-Cean,' or ' Honora of the Heads.' Being on a certain occasion about to visit Portumna, she left Ballyturn in an open chaise. About a quarter of a mile east of the castle, the horses took fright, ran away, and dashed the carriage to pieces. Nora was flung with great violence against a sharp stone, which fractured her skull ; and thus departed a woman whose sole ambition in life was to increase the wealth and power of the Clanricardes in this province, and who, it has been said by tradition, would have willingly sacrificed her eternal salvation for the mere gratification of adding a single estate to their property (62). Her principal servant, whose name was Fitzgerald, seeing that his mistress was killed, speedily returned to the castle, in order to secure her treasure, as he knew where it was deposited. Having packed all the gold coins in a large bag, he conveyed them to a boat outside the castle wall, for the purpose of crossing the lake, and making his escape to the neighbouring mountains. One of the De Burghs, seeing Fitzgerald re- turn to the castle in such haste, and suspecting lie had some sinister mo- tive in view, followed him at a distance. On reaching the castle De Burgh saw Fitzgerald in the act of rowing across the lake, and, following in another boat, pursued him so closely tliat he was obliged to fling the 118 THE lEISH CHIEFTAINS ; OE, large bag of money into the lake, for tbe purpose of lightening the boat, and by hard rowing succeeded in reaching the foot of the mountain. On landing, he crossed the hill, and was never afterwards seen in Con- naught. Nora was hastily interred by her retainers on the spot where she was killed, and a large heap of stones marks her last resting-place, which was pointed out to us by Liam Bawn. Before leaving I inquired of the peasantry if they could inform me what the name of Ballyturn was derived from, but they were unable to do so." " It is," said John, " a corruption of the Irish name Beal-agha-trean, or the Mouth of the Eough Ford." "Kelly and I," continued Cuthbert," next visited the imposing ruins of Kilbeaconty Church. It appears to have been well built, and must have been very handsome in its day. It is really lamentable to see how this church and Beach Abbey exhibit the savage work of the despoiler, and dreadful, indeed, must have been the persecution at the period when even those sacred edifices did not escape." The Franciscan Monastery of Beach," said John, was founded in or about the year 1441, and was valued in 1587 at £618. In the reign of Queen Elizabeth, mostly all the churches and abbeys in this county were destroyed. The Grovernment troops often used them as barracks, and even as stables for their horses. Sir John Perrott, the Lord Deputy, while on his march from Galway to Limerick, in 1584, lodged the first night at Kilmacduach, and it is very probable that the Abbey was then inhabited by the monks." Cuthbert resumed — " We afterwards visited Tillyra Castle, which is situated in the midst of a picturesque country." " It was," said John, "in the year 1628, the residence of Thomas Burke, one of the De Burgh race, whose daughter Sarah married Malby Brabazon, of Ballinasloe, who was father of Captain Anthony Brabazon, one of the Catholic gentlemen who commanded in the Oalway army raised by the Catholic Confederation in April, 1643, for the purpose of expelling the brutal Captain Willoughby from St. Augustine's Fort. The Castle of Tillyra suff'ered during the confis- cations of the Cromwellians. It was granted by the late King Charles to Eichard Martin, who was Mayor of Galway in 1607, and often after- wards. Though a member of one of the oldest families connected with the town, his first residence in the county was Dunguara Castle, near Kin vara, which he got from the Chief of the sept of O'Hynes." " We were very hospitably entertained there," said Cuthbert, " by his son, Oliver Martyn, who is the present proprietor — a firm supporter of the King's cause, and one of the representatives for the town of A STRUGGLE FOE THE CEOWN. 110 Galway in the present Parliament. He showed us the cave in the neighbourhood in which, according to tradition, several poor families took refuge during the persecutions of Queen Elizabeth. After being concealed for some time, one of the refugees remarked that there was a woman with an infant amongst them, and that she ought not to be allowed to remain, lest by chance her child might cry, and thereby attract the attention of the English soldiery, who were likely to pass in search of plunder. On hearing this, the unfortunate mother begged earnestly to be permitted to remain in the cave ; but all present refused to listen to her oft-repeated entreaties, and violently thrust her out. On finding herself an outcast, she took refuge in a large brake of briers at some distance off. At a late hour on the ensuing night, a party of Eug- lish troops passed, and, hearing the barking of a dog, rushed to the spot from whence it proceeded. Discovering the mouth of the cave, they entered, and put every individual in it to death ; and, as a matter of course, believing the entire of the inhabitants of the neighbourhood had concealed themselves there, they made no further search, and in the morning the poor woman came forth from her hiding-place, and lived many years after to tell the story of her narrow escape. Several black- thorn bushes grow round the cave, and the peasantry assert that their fruit is of a blood-red colour since the time of the massacre. We then returned to Kelly's fortalice, and spent the remainder of our time in fishing the Lake of Loughcutra." The Chieftain then related the course matters were taking in the political world, and alluded to the departure of Donal Bran and his Eapparees to the North. Kelly appeared much interested about the state of affairs, and ex- pressed a great desire to obtain a commission in the army, but was advised by his friends to wait until they received more satisfactory in- formation of the fighting in the North, and news would have arrived from England as to the course the Williamites were to adopt. In a few weeks after, the Chief, accompanied by John and Cutlibert, went on a visit to Gortinsiguara, and while there were surprised, late one evening, to hear that Torlough O'Nee, and some others of Donal Bran's band, had returned, and were outside w^aiting to see the Chief of Clooneene. O'Nee, on being admitted, informed the company that his commander had overtaken Lieutenant- General Lord Mountcashel and joined his troops. He also stated that Donal's Eapparees had succeeded in capturing some horses and arms, and that the Duke of Berwick had been victorious in an engagement with the Williamites near Trillick. Donal Bran, ho said, had sent him home with the borrowed horses, and 120 THE lEISH CHIEFTAINS ; OR, gave him orders to take one day's rest and then return. O'Xee, and the few men that accompanied him, then retired to the cave in Bannacip- paun Wood, and early next morning returned to the North, which was now the seat of war. No further tidings arrived from the army until the first week in August, when, late one eyening, Donal Bran called on the High Sheriff at Eathorpie. VTelcome, Donal,'' said he. Why this hurry ? You look yery much fatigued." " It is no wonder if I do, sir,'' exclaimed Donal Bran, " as I have not slept since I left Cay an." " What has happened ?" anxiously inquired the High Sheriff. " We arriyed, sir, in good spirits at Lord Mount cashel's camp. In all the skirmishes my hand performed their duty well, and seized several horses and a large supply of arms, as, no doubt, you have heard from O'Nee, after whose departure Lord Mountcashel besieged Crom Castle on Lough Erin, severely battered the walls, and would have taken it but for news which he received that the whole Williamite garrison of Enniskillen were on their march to oppose him. His soldiers, includ- ing mv Eapparees, and others as badly armed, mustered only about 3,600 men ; while the Williamites were considerably over 4,000 strong. A party of Lord Clare's Yellow Dragoons, which were under the command of Lord Mountcashel, and about 1,000 foot, were pushed on towards Enniskillen. The enemy lay in ambush in a narrow way backed by a large wood. The brave Major- General Anthony Hamilton, without having any occasion to do so, led forth his men to fight, and, dismounting, headed them in their courageous charge. He received a wound in the foot, and was, consequently, obliged to remount. The next officer in command was also badly wounded, and they had to retreat ; but Lord Mountcashel, coming up, forced the Williamites to faU back, and the Irish presie«i forward in pursuit. However, about midday the enemy were reinforced by a strong party of men from Enniskillen, which was the head quarters of the supporters of the Prince of Orange, from six different counties. Lord Mountcashel burned Newtown-Butler, and a mile beyond that town drew up his victorious troops. Our cannon pre- vented the Williamites from passing the road in our front. Large numbers of their dismounted dragoons and infantry crossed the bog for the purpose of capturing our guns, but we manfully stood our ground. The enemy then charge*! our right, and Lord Mountcashel, observing this judicious manoeuvre of theirs, directed some of his troops to face to the right and aid us. The stupid offic-er who was told to give this order, A STEUGGrLE FOR THE CROWN. 121 « mistaking it, commanded the men to face to the right about (63), and when the Eapparees saw them turning from the fight, imagining that the order to retreat had been given, followed their example by turning also. All our men did the same, and the enemy, rushing forward, took possession of our artillery. Their horse charged ours, who, seeing their owTi cannon turned against them with effect by the Williamites, re- treated to "Watling Bridge. Our left wing was cut off, and no quarter shown them ; but our soldiers have sworn to revenge their death. Lord Mountcashel was wounded, and is now a prisoner. Only a few of our men were spared by the inhuman foe. Londonderry is not yet taken, and I have heard the siege is raised." " "WTiere was Berwick all this time ?" said the High Sheriff. " Up to this he has acted with prudence and bravery." " He was engaged at the siege of Londonderry," replied Donal. " If he had remained with Lord ^lountcashel we would, most undoubtedly, have gained the day. Even without the Duke's assistance we would not have been defeated were it not for the unfortunate mistake that was made relative to the word of command. But I do not despair yet, sir, and will join again when the King takes the field." " "Where are your men at present, Donal said the High Sheriff. " They have all returned to their homes, sir." " Well, Donal, you had better take your supper, and after you finish a bottle of wine go to bed, for I could not think of allowing you to leave my house to-night, after all the fatigue you have already endured." Early next morning the High Sheriff rode to Clooneene, and narrated to his father the sad tidings Donal Bran was the bearer of. The tax ordered by Parliament," said the Chief of Clooneene, " went to support the army, but the nation up to this has received no real value for it. It is to be hoped that the King T\ill now act with energy, and not waste his time any longer in making useless Acts of Parliament, but at onoe assemble his army, and take the field. It is by the sword alone the persevering Dutchman can be conquered. I hear the English fleet under Admiral Herbert was defeated by the French in Bantry Bay, on the 1st of May, so we have only to wait until we hear what has been done in Dublin." The High Sheriff directly after depaii:ed, to hold the Assizes in Galway, and on his retui-n his father presided at a meeting of their friends, held at the mansion of Gortinsiguara, to consult and see what was best to be done under existing circumstances. Xo sooner had they assembled than tidings reached them of the landing of a large foreign force imder the command of the Marshal Duke de Schonberg. 122 THE lEISH CHIEFTAINS ; OE, His Grace Frederick Armand Count de Schonberg was created a Duke by the Prince of Orange, after he entered his service. This dis- tinguished veteran, who was an elegant and military-looking man, was eighty- one years of age when he came to Ireland to command the Wil- liamite army, having been born in 1608. He was son of the gallant Count de Schonberg, who was slain at the battle of Prague, in 1620, and, by his mother, was the descendant of illustrious English nobles, she being the daughter of Lord Dudley. He had previously served and distinguished himself in Sweden, Holland, Portugal, Grermany, Flanders, and France, in which latter country he Avon by his bravery a Marshal's baton, and earned a name by his great military achievements not inferior to that of the Prince de Conde or Yiscount de Turenne ; but as he was a Protestant, and his religion being persecuted in France, he left that country and settled in England, but, before leaving the Continent, he had the good fortune of securing in Holland the confidence of the Prince of Orange, with whom he soon became a favourite. Being invited to Berlin by the Elector of Brandenburg, he was made by that Prince, Greneralissimo of his army, and Grovernor of Prussia. However, when the Prince of Orange was about to invade England, Count de Schonberg received permission to accompany his Highness ; and William, who was rejoiced at obtaining the valuable services of such an able general — one who had once compel- led him to raise the siege of Maestricht — created him a Duke. The powerful army under the command of the Duke de Schonberg embarked at Chester on the 8th of August, 1689. They were detained for four days longer than they expected, by contrary winds, but were able to set sail on the 12th, and on the afternoon of the 13th entered Belfast Lough, and landed at Bangor, where they lay on their arms during the w^hole of that night. The garrison of Carrickfergus, on the opposite arm of the lough, immediately prepared themselves to withstand a siege, and on the next day set fire to the subui^bs. The Duke de Schonberg having sent out several detachments towards Belfast, and into the surrounding neighbourhood, the Irish quickly deserted those places. On the 1 7th, the invader, with his entire army, took possession of Belfast, and from that town sent five regiments on the 20th, and two others on the day following, to besiege Carrickfergus. This large army completely sur- rounded the ill-prepared town, and the Duke, himself, having directed all the necessary proceedings, threw up several entrenchments, and placed many mortars and battering cannon in proper position to open fire on the town. The Chief of Clooneene and his friends heard with sorrow that the Duke de Schonberg bad taken Carrickfergus by capitulation, after a A STEUGGLE FOE THE CEOWN. 123 desperate and determined siege ; tliat tlie brave Governor, Charles Mac Carthy, Chief of his Name, commonly called The Mac Carthy More, though he had held out until his last barrel of powder was expended, was treated with contempt by his successful enemies, who shamefully violated the treaty made with the garrision ; and that even the inno- cent women were stripped and grossly insulted by the brutal William- ites. This sad intelligence grieved them exceedingly ; but their minds were diverted from the unpleasant reflections which would natin-ally follow by their being kept very busy, owing to the marching of troops by Clooneene and Gortinsiguara to Dublin, where the greater portion of the Eoyal forces were hourly concentrating to oppose the invaders. The Marshal Count de Eosen's, the Duke of Berwick's, Colonel Sars- field's, and other cavalry and infantry regiments, marched to oppose the advance of the Marshal Duke de Schonberg's army, which was joined by the whole fanatical force of the North. The Duke de Schonberg having advanced to Dundalk, Captain Forster's troop was ordered by the Lord Lieutenant to proceed from Limerick to Dublin, for the pur- pose of accompanying the King, who had publicly announced his intention of meeting the enemy at once at the head of his army. When passing by Gortinsiguara, Captain Forster was joined by the Chief of Cineal Aodh, Taggart, Clayton, and a number of enthusiastic volunteers, and they all proceeded from Dublin with the King and several regiments of his army. The Eoyal forces marched from the Metropolis for the North, and on the 20th of August reached the ancient town of Drogheda. During the march, King James did not neglect attending to the discipline of his troops, and was exceedingly popular with the whole army. One day he stopped before Clifford's Dragoons, and, after being saluted by the officers, was introduced to them by the Colonel. He eagerly inquired about their families, and when Captain Forster was presented to him, his Majesty said — " I know several of your name in Northumberland, Captain." " My Liege, my family are descended from the Forsters of Ether- ston." " Indeed ! " said the King, I am happy to hear it. They are my most faithful adherents, and only await an opportunity to give me all the assistance they can command. I take as lively an interest, I assure you, in your kinsman, Thomas Forster of Etherston, as was taken in his father, the Colonel, by my Eoyal brother, King Charles (64). Your troop appears to be composed of good soldiers, Captain Forster — Galway men, I suppose ? " 124 THE irJSII CHIEFTAINS; OE, " Three-fourths of them are, my Liege, and the remainder were raised on my grandfather's estates in Clare." " Sire, the Captain's grandfather," observed the Duke of Tyrconnell, who accompanied the King, ''is an old and tried adherent of your Royal family, and has spared no expense in raising men to defend your Majesty's just cause. I therefore trust your Majesty will not neglect duly rewarding his many valuable services, when opportunity favours." " We shall not forget your zeal, Captain Forster," said the King ; " and should I be fortunate enough to return to England, and regain the throne of my forefathers, the services of your ancestors will not be forgotten." Then, having shaken the Captain Avarmly by the hand, the King rode on. " What a pity it is, Tyrconnell," said he, " that proper books are not kept in the Herald's Office, and duly-authenticated pedigrees printed of all the septs and families of this country. In disposing of places and commissions it would be the best and most reliable guide, and the heralds should be branded with ignominy who allowed false entries to be inserted in the records of the kingdom. A sovereign should be well acquainted with the different families of distinction in his dominions, and can only become so through the medium of such authentic annals." " Your Majesty, the heralds complain," replied the Duke of Tyr- connell, " that they are badly paid, and they are consequently careless." " Well," said the King, " let an Act of Parliament be passed that will allow them proper salaries, and then let them revise their manu- scripts, expunge all errors, and have an authenticated book published by authority, that can be relied on as evidence of family descent in courts of law" (65). By this time they reached Lord Clare's Yellow Dragoons, in which the Chief of Cineal Aodh held the commission of Captain. The Chief- tain and some of the officers having been introduced by his brother-in- law. Lord Clare, to the King, his Majesty slowly repeated the name O'Shaughnessy, and then said — " I have often heard my brother, King Charles, speak of a Sir Der- mot O'Shaughnessy, an Irish gentleman, as one of those who left their homes to share with him his exile, and my Eoj^al brother much esteemed Sir Dermot for his high qualities as an honourable man and a brave soldier." O'Shaughnessy was greatly pleased to hear his fatlier so favourably A STEUGGLE FOE THE CEOWN. 125 spoken of by the King in presence of the whole regiment, and having returned thanks to his Majesty for his great kindness, the King con- tinued — " O'Shaughnessy, I will yet reward you for your fidelity to me ; nor shall any who aid me in my present difiiculties have cause to com- plain." The King next addressed and complimented the Chiefs of Cratloe and Moyriesk, and the other officers, who all declared that they im- patiently wished to meet the enemy in order to show how determined they were to conquer or die in his Majesty's cause. The King, who appeared very anxious to fight, having reached Dundalk, where the enemy, under the command of the Marshal Duke de Schonberg, had halted, found that the expected fleet had not yet arrived in Carlingford Bay, with provisions for his army. The Eapparees were of the utmost service to the Irish forces in cut- ting off" the Williamite stragglers, and preventing the Duke de Schon- berg from obtaining food and forage. Donal Bran distinguished him- self, in conjunction with Galloping O'Hogan, MacCabe, O'Conor, O'Cavanagh, and others, and the Duke de Schonberg was after a time compelled to repair to a fortified camp. However, the King, who had changed his mind, would not now consent to storm it, though he was in- formed by his ofiicers that the place was unhealthy, the Williamites wasted by sickness, and his own army most anxious to fight. Count de Eosen, seeing the King's want of energy, boldly, and with a bluntness unusual in a Frenchman, told his Majesty if he had ten kingdoms, in- stead of three, he would lose them all by his inactivity ; but the King could not be persuaded to order an attack, and after some time the Duke de Schonberg hastily retreated, with his diseased army. In the meantime, news spread abroad that Sarsfield had taken Jamestown and Sligo by storm, and though the Williamites were again seized with a panic, the King commanded his army, who were more anxious than ever to fight, to proceed to winter quarters. His Majesty then returned to Dublin, accompanied by many of his regiments. Amongst the officers were the Chiefs of Cineal Aodh, Cratloe, and Moy- riesk, and young Captain Forster. On their arrival in the city, they found their merry old friend there, who now figured in society as Sir Theobald Butler, Knight, of Sraghna- galloon, one of the representatives in Parliament for the borough of Ennis, and Solicitor- General for Ireland, with whom they spent much of their time (66) . Sir Toby was in high favour with the King, and most popular with the people, and spent some very pleasant evenings 126 THE lEISH CHIEFTAINS ; OE, with his friends. Captain Forster told him about the indignation felt by the whole Irish army at the Duke de Schonberg not having been attacked either in his camp or while on his retreat, and the Chief of Cineal Aodh again fell into one of those melancholy moods which he was occasionally subject to before he had joined the army. Shortly after his regiment was ordered to Limerick, when he obtained leave of absence and returned to his home. CHAPTER XY. ARRIVAL OF THE PRINCE OF ORANGE IN IRELAND. When the Chief of Cineal Aodh arrived at Grortinsiguara, he received intelligence that the Flying Eagle was anchored off the coast of Duras. He immediately directed Dermot Oge to dispatch a retainer to Kinvara, with a letter inviting the Chevalier de Tourville to the mansion. On his arrival he informed the Chieftain that William had enjoyed the voyage, which was really very pleasant, as the weather was delightful, and that he was most hospitably received by the D'Arcys, at Brest, who prided themselves on doing everything after the good old Irish fashion. He then handed him a letter from his son, the purport of which was that he was in good health and attending college ; that Moylan was studying at Douay ; and desiring to be remembered to J ohn, Cuthbert, Kelly, and all his other friends. I could not return sooner, as I had to attach myself to the fleet, and was only allowed to depart a short time since. I must discharge my cargo as quickly as possible, and then set all sail for France." The Chieftain, who was delighted to see De Tourville, sent invitations to his Clooneene and Rathorpe friends, by whom they were accepted. After dinner De Tourville desired them to send to Duras for some ex- cellent wines and brandies which he had brought over from Bordeaux, including a large case for Sir Toby Butler's particular use, and requested in return to be furnished with some fresh provisions for his crew. Hav- ing stated the number of beeves he required, Dermot Oge and Costellan were directed to procure them. When he had discharged his cargo, and obtained the necessary supplies, De Tourville was in a few days after on his return to Brest. No news of any importance reached the neighbourhood of Clooneene A STEUGGLE FOR THE CEOWN. 127 for some time. The Parliament still sat in Dublin, and continued making new statutes, while the army remained inactive during the winter. Young Captain Forster procured leave of absence, and returned to his parents at Eathorpe, accompanied by Sergeant Power and Ealph Mal- brough. Donal Bran and his Eapparees had previously arrived at Bun- nacippaun Wood, and waited impatiently for the spring to open a new campaign. Cuthbert Fen wick was most uneasy, as he had not obtained any intelligence of his family, and endeavoured to while away the time by accompanying John and Kelly on their shooting excursions. Theo- bald Butler, of Ballygegan, continued to pay his addresses to Helena O'Shaughnessy, and ardently wished for the opening of the new cam- paign, that he might prove himself by his valour worthy of her hand. One evening the young Captain, who had come from Eathorpe on a visit to his grandfather, remarked that the troops would have fought much better if the King had remained in France. " No doubt," said he, King James has not acted judiciously. The people imagined that his very presence would have been enough to make them successful ; but I suppose he is waiting for the additional supplies of men and money promised by Louis XIY., and itis to be hoped that during the next campaign he will act more boldly. We are still powerful, our army unbroken, and therefore should not despair. He has only to put himself at the head of his adherents, and act as fearlessly as was his wont when Duke of York, and every other man will follow him to victory or to death." The winter passed over, and in the eventful spring of 1690 all was again bustle and activity in. the Irish army. This year is memorable for being the one in which the formation of the Irish Brigade in the service of France was commenced; and, unaccountable as it may seem, it owed its origin to one of the greatest blunders committed by King James and his advisers, during the war in Ireland. Having several times impressed upon the Grovernment of France the great difficulties he was labouring under in not having a sufficient quantity of arms or money to oppose the Prince of Orange, he pointed out the absurdity of his trying at the head of Ireland alone, which was so impoverished from the effect of the late bloody war of the Cromwellians, to resist the mighty resources of England, Scotland, Holland, Denmark, and Germany, and therefore requested to be supplied by King Louis with a sufficient force of men, arms, and ammunition to resist the power of an ambitious Prince, who wished to force himself on a persecuted people, on whose country he had no claim. King James also represented that there was no fear of the assistance he asked for proving useless, for although they were now • 128 THE IRISH CHIEFTAINS; OR, enteiing on the second year of this sanguinary war, the Irish were not in the least disheartened, and, regardless of pay, would fight to the last, if only properly armed, in defence of their country. The soldiers had the greatest confidence in their officers, and a strong feeKng of clanship existed between them since the army was remodelled by the Duke of Tyrconnell. The Irish certainly acted with undoubted bravery, though subject to the greatest hardships, and probably no other nation, under such trying circumstances, would have been so unanimous in opposing such a power- ful enemy. Their conduct during this bloody war has no parallel in the history of nations, except, perhaps, in the determined opposition given by the patriotic Swiss to the rash and impetuous Charles the Bold, of Burgundy, whom they finally overthrew and slew at the battle of Nancy, in 1477. The French Government having at length complied with the re- peated demands of the King for assistance, the regiments of Zurlauben, Merode, Famechon, Forrest, La Marche, Tournaisis, and Courvassiez, comprising something over 6,000 well-armed and able-bodied men, were ordered to Ireland. The passage of this land force, which was placed under the command of the Duke de Lauzun, was to be secured by a squadron of the French navy, consisting of 36 sail of the line, 4 fire ships, and some other vessels commanded by the Marquis d'Anifreville, assisted by the Marquis de Nesmond and the Chevalier de Flacour. This fleet sailed from Brest on the 17th of March, which, being St. Patrick's day, was considered a good omen by the people. It reached Kinsale and Cork on the 22nd and 23rd, and by the 27th landed the Duke de Lauzun and his men, but not until early in April were all the military stores disembarked. By the understanding which had taken place between James II., and Louis XIY., the Irish had to send the latter monarch back in exchange, to France, on board the same fleet which had brought them assistance, 6,000 soldiers, who were the flower of the Irish army ; but, on account of being delaj-ed for some time by unfavourable weather, they did not reach France until early in the month of May. This force consisted of five infantry regiments which were commanded by Lieutenant- General Lord Mountcashel, the Honourable Colonel Daniel O'Brien, eldest son of Lord Clare, the Honourable Colonel Arthur Dillon, Colonel Richard Butler and Colonel Robert Fielding. On their arrival in France, this organization was changed, being formed into three regiments, the commands of which were bestowed on Lord Mountcashel, the Honourable Colonel Daniel O'Brien, and the Honourable Colonel Aii;hur Dillon. Each regiment A STRUGGLE FOR THE CROAYX. 12U contained 15 companies of 100 men, and its Coloners company. -By the arrangement made by Lord Alountcashel with the French Gfovemment for the support of these regiments, the officers and soldiers were to re- ceive strangers' pay, which was for the latter a sol per day more than the French privates. The Colonels, in addition to their pay, received a sol in the lirre, as well from the appointments of all officers, as from the fimds for the maintenance of the respective regiments. Lord Mount- cashel received, besides this privilege in his own regiment, a sol in thn livre out of the pay of the two other regiments. These regiments, which received the name of the Brigjade of ]5d[ountcashel, in complimeut to his Lordship, consisted each of two battalions, and were the foundation of the illustrious Irish Brigade which contributed so materially to the military glory of the French nation. The Duke de Lauzun, who was appointed by Louis XTV., to take com- mand of his YTajesty's forces in Ireland, was better known as the Count de Lauzun. This nobleman was by birth a Gascon ; and, although chosen to command the army sent to assist the struggling Irish, pos- sessed but little military genius. Having at an early age made the acquaintance of King Louis, he ingratiated himself so much into his Majesty's favour that after a time he became a personage of great importance at Court — so much so, indeed, that he did not consider it presumptuous to pay his addresses to the Princess de ITontpensier, who was one of the Princesses of the Blood Royal, being cousin of the King of France. The Count de Lauzim, for such then was his rank and title, seeing his advances were favourably received by the Princess, boldly demanded of the King that they might be married with royal magnificence. Louis XIY., was at first greatly incensed at such auda- city in one of his subjects ; but, on consideration, offered to create the Count a Duke, Marshal of France and Grovernor of Provence, on condi- tion that he renounced his intentions of espousing the Princess. This proposition, however, was refused by De Lauzun with as much hauteur as the King had at first assumed towards him, which so enraged his Majesty that he ordered the determined nobleman to be at once cast into prison. He was accordingly confined in the Castle of Pignerol, where he remained imprisoned for several years, until his disconsolate wife, the Princess de Montpensier, whom he had privately married, suereeded in winning over to her cause the Duke de Mayence, for the pm-pose of having him liberated. The result was, that the Coimt de Lauzun soon after escaped to England, where he remained in exile until the Revolution of 1688, when the consort of King James II.. the beautiful and unfortunate Queen Mary Beatrice of Modena, and the K 130 THE lEISH CHIEFTAINS ; OE, young Prince of Wales, who was then only six months old, were com- mitted to his charge by the dethroned Monarch, while the means of conveying them in safety to France were being prepared. The Count, liaving accompanied the Queen in her precipitate flight, was, at her Majesty's request, not only fully pardoned by King Louis, but also elevated to the rank of a Peer of France, by the title of the Duke de Lauzun. King James, in grateful acknowledgment of the gallant and faithful services which the Count de Lauzun had rendered him, in so ably conducting the escape of the Queen and the Prince, invested him, on the eve of his expedition to Ireland, with the Most Noble- Order of the Garter, in the church of Notre DaAe. The collar and jewel of the Order were very valuable, being richly ornamented with diamonds. They were highly prized by King James, having belonged to his Eoyal father. King Charles L, after whose death they were entrusted to the care of the honest and high-minded Isaac Walton, a Jewish merchant of London, who faithfully and conscientiously returned them to King Charles II. Though the appointment of the Duke de Lauzun was un- popular with the ministers of Louis XIY., he received the command of the French troops, at the desire of King James, who had promised to obtain it for him in return for his faithful services. Shortly after the landing of the French fleet, the Chief of Moy- riesk visited the Chief of Clooneene, and told him it was rumoured by many of the officers who had come over with the fleet that the ap- pointment of the Duke de Lauzun did not at all please Louvois, King Louis's Minister of War, who wished that his son Souvray, should have the command of the French troops engaged in the Irish War. " All the arms which we have received from France," said he, " amount only to 8,000 stand, with 2,000 barrels of powder. The arms are of such a bad description, and the clothing so very miserable, that our soldiers prefer wearing their old attire. Half the 6,000 soldiers who hfive come to our assistance are French, and the remainder composed of diff'erent nationalities, who were made prisoners of war by them. Worse still, 6,000 of our best and bravest soldiers are requii^ed in exchange for the newly-arrived Frenchmen, and I hear with sorrow that the Honourable Daniel O'Brien's Infantry Eegiment is already ordered to sail for France." " Can it be possible," said the Chief of Clooneene, *'that his father, Lord Clare, will allow him to go abroad while his Fatherland requires his services, and those of all its other patriotic sons ? This extraordinary exchange is one of the worst events that could occur. I have yet to A STEUGGLE FOE THE CEOWN. 131 learn that 6,000 Frenclnnen, no matter how well disciplined or officered, are superior to as many brave Irish." Twenty pieces of cannon," exclaimed the Chief of Moyriesk, in- dignantly, have arrived from France ; but De Lauzun keeps them attached to his own division. Already the motley crew are sneering nt our country, and no good blood exists between our soldiers and theii:. I must soon return to my regiment, the Yellow Dragoons ; but, cer- tainly, I will never volunteer for France, while Ireland requires nj;.' services." The Chieftain w^as here interrupted by Shane O'Halloran, who sig- nified that Donal Bran, who had been waiting for some time, was anxious to see the Chief of Clooneene. On being admitted, the Eap- paree stated that he called to bid farewell, as he had commanded his men to assemble at Bunnacippaun Wood, for the purpose of joining the King's troops without delay. " Donal," said the Chieftain, " my grandson has told me that you and all your band fought bravely last year." " Pretty well, sir," replied Donal. "I had only a small party then, but now I can muster 200 patriotic men, as stout and fearless as ever handled a skian, and I will back them against any others in Ireland for the most trjdng services by day or night." " I advise you, Donal Bran," said the Chief of Moyriesk, " not to move your men until next month, for I think the King will not take the field until the Duke de Schonberg quits his winter quarters. The ciuious plan which his Majesty has formed of doing nothing will cause him to wait for the enemies' advance on Dublin, instead of perpetually harassing them, as an able general would do." " At all events," said Donal, " the King cannot say that the Eappa- rees were inactive last year. Up early and late, sleeping when we could in woods, bogs, caves, and on the mountains, we harassed the Williamite soldiers. Whatever stragglers or light troops of theirs we came in contact with we cut ofi*, and brought many of their spies and convoys to the King's camp. They may call us Eapparees, or any other name they please ; but that shall not prevent us from doing our duty to our country and our religion. What force did the Duke de Schonberg ever move that we did not closely watch, and always took good care that every step of theirs was made known to our army ? " " Your merits are, indeed, well known," said the Chief of Clooneene, " and when the history of this unnatural war is written the bold deeds of the fearless Eapparees shall be proudly recorded in its pages ; so, K 2 132 THE IRISH CHIEFTAINS; OK, Donal, discipline your men, and have them ready to take the field next month." With many thanks for the Chief's kindness the Eapparee departed for his cave. The Chief of Cineal Aodh and Dermot Oge, meanwhile, were em- ployed in endeavouring to collect some rents from the tenants ; but owing to the great scarcity of money in the country, they were forced to accept payment in goods. O'Shaughnessy in the ensuing month rejoined his regiment, which was then stationed in Limerick ; while young Captain Forster, Sergeant Power, and Ralph Malbrough proceeded to Dublin. Shortly after arriving in the capital they received intelligence that the Duke de Schonberg had taken the field, and that his Grace had besieged Charlemont, a strong fort commanded by that brave and humorous old knight. Sir Teige O'Regan. This fort was erected by Sir Charles Blount, Lord Deputy of Ireland, in the reign of Queen Elizabeth, when he was at war with the Earl of Tyrone. It was built near a strong one known as Mountjoy Fort, and was called after the Christian name of its founder, Sir Charles Blount. It stood upon the banks of the Blackwater, which runs from thence to Portadown, where a great num- ber of Protestants were drowned during the frightful disturbances of 1641. The castle was of great strength, being fitted both by art and nature for defence, and was situated on a piece of firm ground, compris- ing about four acres, in the middle of a large and dangerous bog. It was approachable on two sides, and all the houses in the neighbourhood, for it was formerly thickly inhabited, were burned down by the garrison before they were besieged. It therefore had many great advantages in regard to strength. It was besieged by a large force of Williamites, including a regiment of Brandenburgers, or Prussians, who had landed in Ireland in the commencement of the month of May. Though old Teige held out resolutely, he received no assistance or provisions from Dublin. However, shortly after the commencement of the siege a dar- ing attempt was made to throw in supplies, which being frustrated, the garrison surrendered on honourable terms. The witty old Sir Teige was certainly one of the most extraordinary characters of his time, and, though now in his seventieth year, was still one of the King's firmest adherents. Nature, in the distribution of her fa- vours, was undoubtedly most imkind to this doughty knight, for he was small and hunchbacked, and took particular care to make himself still more conspicuous by the remarkable and almost ridiculous costume he invari- ably wore. His features were sharp,-. and all but pleasing, and he boasted A STEUGGLE FOR THE CROWN. 133 of being the ugliest man in Ireland. When introduced to a stranger he took an unaccountable pleasure in distorting his withered features, and in making such ludicrous grimaces that, indeed, the beholder should be possessed of more than ordinary sangfroid if he could refrain from laugh- ing. His method of walking was slovenly in the extreme, but he generally bestrode a favourite horse. Sir Teige's dress consisted of a large grizzly wig, a yellow neck-tie, which was styled by his brother officers ' Sir Teige's golden tassel,' a white hat, on one side of which were stuck two enormous red and black feathers, a long scarlet coat, jackboots of formidable dimensions, and a cloak of green cloth largo enough for a man of more than twice his size. The Duke de Schonberg, who was himself rather eccentric, on hearing of Sir Teige's character, determined to give him a chance, and, accordingly, sent a messenger to demand the peaceable surrender of the castle, as it would be madness, he said, to obstinately defend a place which undoubtedly should eventually surrender. Sir Teige received the trumpeter with the greatest indignation, and said — "You knave ! go tell your master, from Teige O'Eegan, who is a. loyal Irish gentleman, that he is an old Williamite knave, and by St. Patrick I shall not surrender this town to him." When the Duke de Schonberg heard this reply, he smilingly re- marked — By St. Patrick I will give old Teige greater reason to be angry with me in a short time." Five hundred Irish who had brought the garrison of Charlemont a large supply of ammunition and food were refused admittance by Sir Teige, on the plea that the provisions would be altogether useless to him if he allowed the hungry rogues, as he called them, in to eat it. He then told them, if it was pleasing to themselves to cut their way back through the English army, they had his permission to do so. In attempting this the unfortunate men failed, and their sufferings may well be imagined, exposed to the galling fire of an unsparing and infuriated enemy. At length all his provisions being exhausted. Sir Teige, on the 12th of May,, sent a trumpeter to the Duke de Schonberg, to say that he would now surrender on condition that the garrison was allowed to march out with all the honours of war. His Grace, having consented, gave orders that until the treaty was signed the Irish officers were to be treated with civility, and particularly impressed upon his own officers the important necessity of countenancing the whims of the humorous governor. Sir Teige O'Pegan. The garrison marched out with colours flying, 'drums beating, matches lighted, and bullet in mouth, with the governor at their head, mounted on his celebrated charger, which was known as ' Sir 134 THE lEISH CHIEFTAINS ; OR, Teige 'Regan's War Horse.' After they advanced half a mile they drew up in two divisions, each comprising about 400 men, and in the centre were placed the women and children, who numbered 200 at least. Here they waited until the Duke de Schonberg arrived. On his approach he found it utterly impossible to refrain from laughter when he beheld the comical Sir Teige, who was mounted on his formidable war horse. This nondescript quadruped, so much prized by its owner, like the Cyclops, had but one eye, the other having been accidentally knocked out. It was spavined and lame, had ringbones and splints, with many other diseases that w^ell might puzzle the most accomplished veterinary surgeon to de- scribe. Its temper was of such an unusually vicious character that it continually amused itself by kicking up its heels most unmercifully, and neighing in a manner calculated to frighten any one except the gallant knight who bestrode it. Sir Teige's sword, which was of huge dimen- sions, kept dangling about in such a manner, from the untiring izymnas- tics performed by his steed, that the Duke de Sehonberg's merriment was greatly increased, although he feared very much it would come in contact with the Knight's enormous spurs, which measui^ed at least over nine inches, and thereby cause him to be thrown. On obser\ing the Marshal, Sir Teige quickly advanced to meet him, but had barely time to salute his Grrace when the famous war horse, probably wishing to show off before the Duke, recommenced its antics so earnestly that the bold Sir Teige had to rein in, and, turning to one of his officers, said, within hearing of the Marshal — " Is that Sham-bear, that we all heard so much talk about ? By St. Patrick he is so quiet that he is really a sham- bear." The Duke, not noticing this remark, said, with a smile, to one of his Aide-de-camps, " Old Teige's horse is very mad, and old Teige him- self is very drunk." The Marshal then reviewed the Irish ranks ; and, observing such a large number of women and children, asked Sir Teige why he had kept them in the garrison, as they must have necessarily helped materially to lessen his store of provisions. Sir Teige replied that his countrymen were so w^arm-hearted and attached to their families that they would not fight without them. To this the Duke de Schonberg responded — " Oh, Tiege, there was more love than policy in their not doing so." While on the marcli to Armagh Sir Teige's chaplain entered into an argument with an English soldier on the subject of Transubstantiation. The soldier was a staunch Protestant, and, not wishing to be convinced, gave the clergyman a sound thrashing. Some of the Irish, annoyed at lliis violation of the articles of surrender, complained to Sir Teige of the dragoon's conduct, who quietly listened to their narration, and tlien. A STEUGGLE FOR THE CROWN. 135 judging it was wiser not to quarrel with the Duke de Schonberg, placidly remarked — " By St. Patrick the fellow served my chaplain right ! Why the deuce should a priest argue religion with an ignorant dragoon ? " Thus what might have caused serious altercation and blood- shed was averted by Sir Teige's coolness. Up to this the Duke de Schonberg was not attacked by King James, and in the month of June the great park of artillery which belonged to the Williamite army was landed in Ireland. On Monday, the 5th of November, 1688, William Henry de Nassau, Prince of Orange, and hereditary Stadtholder of the United Provinces of the Republic of Holland, and ultimately King of England, landed at Torbay, in Devonshire. This Prince, who was born at the Hague, in Holland, in November, 1650, was the posthumous son of William II , Prince of Orange, by the Princess Alary, daughter of King Charles L, of England, and his wife, Queen Henrietta \Earia, daughter of Henry lY., King of France. As William II. was the eldest son of the Stadt- holder, Frederick Henry, who was the youngest son of William L, sumamed the Silent, the favourite of the Emperor Charles Y., by his wife Louisa, daughter of the famous Admiral Coligni, William III. of Eng- land was the great grandson of the founder of the Dutch Republic, and was also lineally descended from the Leader of the Huguenots, or French Protestants, and nephew of the deposed James 11. , King of Grreat Britain and Ireland. He was also son-in-law of that Sovereign, being the husband of the Princess Mary, the eldest daughter of that King, by his first Tvdfe, Lady Anne Hyde, daughter of the Right Honourable Edward Earl of Clarendon, surnamed, from his knowh-dge of mankind, the Chancellor of Human Nature, Lord High Chancellor of England, whom he espoused while Duke of York and Lord High Admiral of England, during the reign of his brother. King Charles II., whom he afterwards succeeded on the throne. The fleet of the ungrateful Prince of Orange consisted of 50 men-of- war, 25 frigates, and as many fire-ships, with nearly 400 victuallers and other vessels, making in all a total of 635. His forces numbered about 10,69'2 foot and 4,000 horse. The principal persons who accompanied the Dutch Prince were Count, afterwards the Duke de Schonberg ;. Count Charles de Schonberg, his son, afterwards created Duke of Leinster, by William III., when King of England ; Monsieur de Calli- mont, younger son of the Marquis de Ruvigney ; the Earls of Shrews- bury and Macclesfield ; the Lords Mordaunt, Wiltshire, Paulet, Elan, and Dunblane ; Sii' Rowland Grwynn, Major Wildman, Colonel Sydney, Mr. Russell, Mr Herbert, Mr. Herbord, Mr. Ferguson. Admiral 136 THE lEISH CHIEFTAINS; OR, Herbert, who led the van of the fleet ; and Yice- Admiral Evertzen, who brought up the rere. He was also accompanied by the noted Doctor Burnet. The Prince of Orange commanded the main body of his army, and from the frigate of 30 guns on which he was on board waved a flag bearing his arms. Over the armorial bearings was this inscrip- tion — The Protestant Eeligion and Liberties of England ; " and beneath the motto of the House of Nassau— "Je Maintiendrai " — " I will maintain." The day previous to his landing was the anniver- sary of his thirty-eighth birthday. "When he first put his foot on English soil, the Prince remarked to those around him : — " Grentlemen, I have come for your good — indeed for all your goods." This way of expressing himself was owing to his being unacquainted with the English language ; but when the innumerable confiscations that were afterwards made are considered, one must conclude that these words of the invader were very prophetic. In character, William of Orange was cruel and rapacious, hard- hearted, and inanimate to every feeling save that which contributed to his own comfort and pleasure ; an unbeliever, yet in worldly matters a man of considerable judgment and experience, and one of the greatest generals of his day (67). On Saturday, the 14th of June, 1690, at four o'clock in the after- noon, the Prince of Orange landed at Carrickfergus, in Ireland, to lay claim to a crown to which he was in no way entitled. He was accom- panied by his brother-in-law. Prince Greorge of Denmark, who was the husband of the Princess Anne of England ; the Duke of Ormonde, the Earls of Oxford, Portland, Scarborough, and Manchester; and the Lords Overkirke and Sydney. He brought over an army of 36,000 men — Dutch, Danes, Grermans, Huguenots, Brandenburgers, Swiss, Saxons, Hanoverians, and others — who had formed part of his forces during his wars on the Continent. He was, of course, immediately joined by all the Northern Williamites, who were a savage, fanatical, undisciplined body, whose chief object was rapine and murder ; and who, with a cry of ' No Popery,' believed it a duty incumbent on them to slay their Catholic countrymen. The addition of these forces, whom the Prince of Orange secretly detested, raised his army to considerably over 50,000 eff'ective men. When the Irish army then stationed at Dundalk heard of Prince William's advance, they retreated to Drogheda, for the purpose of await- ing the arrival of King James with reinforcements, as it was his Ma- jesty's intention to take the command in person. The King, who was A STRUGaLE FOR THE CROWN. 137 in Dublin, on hearing of the Prince's arrival, immediately called a council, in which he strongly expressed his desire to proceed without delay, and meet the advancing foe. Some of the Irish officers objected to this course, and gave their opinion that it would be far more prudent to prolong the war by crossing the Shannon ; that the army of the Prince of Orange would, like that of the Duke de Schonberg, dwindle away from disease ; and that his Majesty would, in the meantime, re- ceive additional and better assistance from France. However, the martial spirit of the King was aroused, and he wished to fight for his crown in a manner worthy of a Stuart ; and, accordingly, every prepa- ration was made to advance and check the progress of the invader. The Irish army was, therefore, ordered to prepare to march from Dublin. When this order was received. Captain Forster, after inspecting his troop, to see that they were in readiness to take the field, visited his old friend. Sir Toby Butler, the Solicitor-Greneral. Here he found Lord Clare, the Baron of Danganmore (68), the Chiefs of Cratloe and Moyriesk, The O'Donnellan of Ballydonnellan, The O'Kelly of Mullagh- more, the Honourable Colonel Charles O'Brien, Colonel Burke of Tya- quin, and other officers. After luncheon. Sir Toby took the Captain aside, and said — " The King was speaking to me about you, and directed me, as there is to be a drawing-room held at the Castle to-night, which you are ex- pected to attend, to bring you into his presence. Therefore, watch ; and when his Majesty retires follow me." Captain Forster, having agreed, returned to his barrack, and, after inspecting his troop, prepared himself to attend the drawing-room about to be held by the King, in Dublin Castle. CHAPTER XYI. THE king's last DRAW^ING-ROOM IN DUBLIN CASTLE. When Captain Forster proceeded from the barrack towards the castle, the shades of twilight were fast deepening, and soon after merged into night. But it was one of those fine nights which, in our own genial climate, are invariably fraught with all the balmy loveliness so peculiarly characteristic of the leafy month of June. Scarcely a passing zephyr 138 THE IKISH CHIEFTAINS; OE, disturbed the stillness of the ambient air ; while the ascending moon's silver rays, together with the light of the brilliant little stars, which here and there peeped out from the blue ethereal dome above, shed a halo of mystic brightness over the tall spires and quaint buildings of the ancient city, which on this occasion presented a scene of unusual bustle and activity. As he crossed the Old Bridge, which was erected by the Dominican Friars, in 1428, he paused for a time to contemplate the magnificent aspect which the Lifi'ey presented. This splendid river, on which the capital of Ireland is seated, takes its source amidst the wild fastnesses of the picturesque mountains of Wicklow, and pursues its serpentine course through the city until it reaches Dublin Bay, where it terminates. Its placid waters were now illumined by the many- coloured lights which were prominently placed in the bows of the nume- rous barges that were conveying the Jacobite aristocracy from the adjoining counties to the city, who were anxious to embrace the oppor- tunity of paying homage to their King before he would have left to open the campaign. As the Captain again moved forward he found it mo- mentarily becoming more difficult to make his way through the vast crowds which thronged the streets beneath the shelving outlines of the grotesque wooden houses, whose upper stories leaned forward towards each other until they nearly met and seemed ready to tumble down and crush the great concourse of people beneath. On reaching the neigh- bourhood of the Castle, he found it almost impossible to proceed fui'ther, so thronged were the streets with citizens, carriages, and sedan chairs. In fact, it would almost appear the worthy burgesses had turned out eii masse to behold what was to them an unusual occurrence, as none of King James's predecessors had ever held a court in Ireland since the days of Hichard II. (69). As those who were known to them alighted from their carriages and other vehicles, they were heartily cheered by the numerous spectators who surrounded the entrance to the Castle. When Captain Forster arrived at the Castle, he found the magnifi- cent suite of apartments crowded with the nobility, gentry, and officers of the army then staying in town. Here he recognised several of his relatives and friends, amongst wliom were the Earl of Limerick, Lord Clare, Lord Kilmallock, Viscount de Flacour, the Baron of Dangan- more, Lord Henry Howard, Judge Martin, Sir Patrick Trant, Sir Ulick Burke of Glynsk, the Chief of Moyriesk, Colonel Sarsfield of Lucan, Colonel Clifford, The O'Donnellan of Ballydonnellan, and Cap- tain Dolphin of Corr. He was also pleased to meet his brother-in-law, Captain O'Brien, his uncle-in-law. The O'Kelly of Mullaghmore, and his uncle. Colonel Burke, of Tyaquin, who wore the decoration of the A STRUGGLE FOR THE CROWN. 139 Ordre Militaire de St. Jacques de V Epee, of which he was a chevalier. After having conversed for some time with many of his acquaintances he was joined by Sir Roger Strickland, Sir Paul Rycaut, and Sir William Jennings. Shortly after the King appeared, accompanied by the Lord Archbishop of Dublin, Primate of Ireland ; the Duke of Tyr- connell, the Duke de Lauzun ; Count d'Avaux, the French Ambassador ; Judge Daly, of Carrownakelly ; the Earl of Abercorn, the Earl of West- meath, the Earl of Clanricarde ; Sir Richard Nagle, Attorney- General ; Sir Toby Butler, Solicitor-General, Sir Henry Bond, Receiver-General, Sir Stephen Rice, Chief Baron of the Exchequer ; Sir Neill O'Neill, Sir Edward Herbert, Sir Edward Yaudry, Sir Charles Murray, and several other distinguished personages. The King, who was dressed in the military costume, though he appeared rather care-worn, endeavoured to look cheerful, and addressed the different persons presented to him with the greatest ease and affa- bility. At his side was suspended the beautifully-ornamented sword which was presented to him before leaving France, by his cousin, the great King Louis Quatorze ; and his Majesty could not have chosen a better one for the occasion, as most of his adherents placed their reliance solely on the French Monarch. He wore no jewels on his hands, ex- cept his coronation ring, which he prized very much, but was decorated with the golden collar of the Most Noble Order of the Garter, from which was suspended the St. George, or Badge of the Order, which was richly enamelled and set with diamonds (70). The band of the King's Royal Regiment of Infantry now struck up a lively national air, which was taken up by the native minstrels, and the spacious and lofty hall was soon filled with melody. Immediately afterwards, Lord Bellew made his appearance, accompanied by Sir Brian O'Neill, one of the Justices of the King's Bench ; Sir Henry Lynch, one of the Barons of the Exchequer ; Sir William Talbot, Master of the Rolls ; Buno Talbot, Chancellor of the Exchequer ; and Hugh O'Reilly, Clerk of the Privy Council. They were immediately followed by Mar- cus Bagot, First Sergeant- at- Arms; Francis Stafford, Clerk of the Pipe ; and Patrick Kennedy, Comptroller of the Pipe. The scene was most imposing. The numerous and brilliant wax lights produced a grand effect, while reflected on the gorgeous and expensive costumes of the beautiful and fascinating ladies, the rich uniforms of the Irish and French military and naval officers, many of which sparkled with diamonds, and the costly robes of the judges and other high officials, as they gracefully moved through the hall. The native Irish here met amicably the descendants of the Norman, 140 THE IRISH CHIEFTAINS; OR, the Flemish, the Italian, the Norwegian, the Swedish, the Danish, and other races who had settled in this country, and become Hihernis ipsis Hiherniores. Sir Randal Mac Donnell, and his cousin, Captain Mac Donnell, of Kilkee, held close conversation with a Fitz-Gerald, a Fitz- Eustace, a Preston, and a Barnewell of the Pale, notwithstanding that their ancestors had met in fierce and deadly conflict at the Yellow Ford (71). The Milesian O'Neills conversed freely with the Danish Plunkets and the Norman Seagraves, forgetful that their forefathers, during Queen Elizabeth's tyrannical reign of mischief and misery, had drawn their swords with vengeance against each other, on that memo- rable day when Marshal Bagnal's well-trained troops fell beneath the native Northern spears, and his own heart's blood stained the green banks of the Blackwater ; while an O'Ruarc of Brefney associated with a Hamilton and a De Lacy. The warlike Sarsfield here grasped the hand of Sir Charles O'Toole, without any rankling recollection of when Sir William Sarsfield, of Lucan, preyed the territory of Imaile, and cut ofp the head of its Prince. Here many of the noble family of Butler were on terms of friendshij) with the descendants of the illustrious Houses of Kildare and Desmond ; and Colonel Sir John Fitz-Grerald was seen in company w4th Yiscount Gralmoy and Lord Dunboyne, who were resolved to stand by their King, though their Chief, the Duke of Ormond, who was the head of the Butler sept, had espoused the cause of the Prince of Orange. Lord Slane, of Flemish lineage, stood by his relative, Sir Walter Blake of Menlough, of British extraction, and in- troduced to him Beytagh of Moynalty, of Danish origin ; Mac Namara of Cratloe, a Chieftain of the Lordly Clan Cuilean in Thomond ; and Ffrench of Duras, who traced his pedigree back to the mighty Dukes of Normandy. The Earl of Grranard, although not professing the Catholic faith, was here, an adherent of the banished Monarch, and confederated with the O'Farrells of Longford to restore him to his just rights. In vain did the traitorous Williamites endeavour, by promises of reward, to win this nobleman to their cause. His indignant answer to their tempting but degrading offers was, " No man shall ^Tite rebel on my tomb ;" for, like his Sovereign, it was his opinion that every man was entitled to the free exercise of his religious principles. Here also stood Comyn of Kilcorney, a supporter of his King, apparently unmind- ful of the day on which that brave Scottish Chieftain, the Red Comyn of Badenoch, died, by the hand of Robert, Lord of Annadale and Carrick, before the altar of the Franciscan church of Dumfries — an event, which in a great measure may be said to have decided the future fate of Scotland, and placed the descendants of the Thane of Lochaber on the A STRUGGLE FOR THE CROWX. Ul ancient throne of Caledonia. The representatives of the Irish Monarchs here greeted with affectionate cordiality Captain Forster of Rathorpe, who was the descendant of Baldwin, of the Iron-arm, head of the Royal House of Flanders, and maternally sprung from the Milesian Chiefs of Clan Bresal. Those who traced their origin from the wan^iors who accompanied Strongbow to this country, and others who claimed de- scent from the renowned Knights of King Arthur's Round Table, wel- comed him through whose veins flowed the blood of the chivalrous heroes of Cressy, Poictiers, Agincourt, the proud nobles of Xorthumbria, and the warlike Chiefs of the Borders. The representatives of the various races that adopted Ireland as their home were here animated with feel- ings of loyalty to the exiled King, and were determined to sacrifice their all, if necessary, in the cause of their religion and Fatherland. While the music still swelled through the hall, enchanting the hearts of the listeners, his Majesty retired ; and Sir Toby Butler, who was pre- viously engaged in conversing with Lord Chief Justice Keating, Lord Upper- Ossory, Chieftain of the sept of Mac Gilla Phadruig, or Fitz- Patrick, and Sii' Maimce Eustace, motioned Captain Forster to follow him. The Captain, who was at the time speaking to the Marquis d'Abbeville and Lord Dongan, son of the Earl of Limerick, proceeded with the Solicitor-General through a long corridor, until they came to the entrance of an apartment at the door of which two pages, wearing the royal livery, were standing, one of whom, at the request of Sir Toby, announced their names to the King. The page soon returned with orders to admit them. On entering the room they found the King seated at a table, on which were burning a pair of long wax candles. The walls of this apartment, which was not very large, were hung with arras, elaborately embroidered with the siege of Troy and death of Hector. Over the mantel- piece there was a large painting of the late King Charles, in his coronation robes, by Sir Peter Lely, the frame of wliich was sui^moimted by the royal arms. Sir Toby and the Captain advanced towards his Majesty, who re- ceived them most graciously, and desired them to be seated, saying — " I have sent for you, Captain Forster, to say how much I am in- debted to yoiu" father and grandfather for the great zeal they have dis- played in my cause, and for the assistance I have received fi'om them since the unjustifiable rebellion of a portion of my English subjects and the imnatural conduct of the Prince of Orange." " They have only performed their duty towards you, my Liege," re- plied the Captain. THE IRISH CHIEFTAINS; OR, " The performance of that duty is not to be forgotten, -^'hen so many of those on whom I have conferred very great favoui's have ungratefully forsaken and rebelled against me. Indeed, I might say I was betrayed on all sides. I wished to give civil, and religious liberty to all my sub- jects, but a faction in England have conspired my ruin for so doing. I am compelled to leave this castle to-morrow^, and commit the safety of my crown to the issue of a battle, although in numbers my forces are far inferior to those of the enemy." " My troop are brave and well armed," said the Captain. TTithout noticing this observation, the King continued — " I wished to see you. Captain Forster, ere I met the enemy, lest your family should consider me ungratefid. If fortune favours me, and that I am restored to my rightful inheritance I have resolved to reward many of my adherents by conferring titles on them. Sir Theobald Butler is already aware of my intention ; but, lest jealousy should arise, as, unfortunately, it often does in turbulent times like these, I do not consider it prudent to act openly in the matter at present. At the same time, I wish to inform you that I intend raising your grandfather to the Peerage, by conferring on him an Earldom. It was my royal father's pleasure to mention, in the patent creating John de Burgh Yis- count Bm-ke, of Clanmoryes, his maternal descent from the illustrious family of De Burgh, through the Earl of Ulster's daughter, and your mother is of that family (72). Now, it is our intention to foUow this precedent, and therefore it shall be recorded, in your grandfather's patent, that I am descended from yom- ancestors, through Queen Ma- tilda, daughter of Baldwin of Flanders." The King having paused, Captain Forster bowed low, and Sir Toby remarked — " Queen Matilda was a lady whose virtues have been the theme of all historians, but particularly of Ordericus Yitalis, and worked on tapestry, as your Majesty is aware, the history of the conquest of Eng- land, by her consort, William of Normandy, which is still preserved at Bayeux." *'My Liege," said the Captain, "my family will feel grateful for the compliment you intend paying them ; but I would respectfully beg leave to lay before you the claims of my friend, O'Shaughnessy of Grortinsi- guara." " I have not forgotten him," said the King, " nor your uncle, Colonel Burke of Tyaquin, neither have I been forgetful of your re- latives the Mac Namaras. Their respective claims have been often and ably represented to me, particularly some time ago by Sir Theobald. A STRUGOLE FOR THE CROWN. 14a O'Shaughnessy is at present with his regiment [in Limerick, but I hope he will arrive in time to take part in the approaching battle. Clooneene is the principal residence of your family, I believe, Captain Forster ?" " Yes, Sire," returned the Captain. "Well, then," said the King, "the titles I intend conferring on your sept are Baron of Durragh, Viscount Clooneene of Clooneene, and Earl of Angus (73) ; and as your elder brother, John, will succeed to these titles in course of time, I have informed Sir Theobald Butler of the honours I propose conferring on yourself, whom I much regard " (74). Captain Forster, having again thanked the King, retired with Sir Toby Butler. They met at the door the Duke of Tyrconnell, Lord Gosworth, Lord High Chancellor of Ireland, and the Right Honourable Denis Daly, of Carrownakelly, Second Justice of the Common Pleas. These three important personages, after ha\dng held a short inter^dew with the King, returned with him to the drawing-room. They were not long here when a bui'st of admiration echoed through the lofty and spacious hall : and, turning towards the entrance to ascer- tain the cause, Captain Forster beheld her Excellency, the gay and fascinating Duchess of Tyrconnell (75), in all the radiancy of youth and beauty, as she walked up the apartment, leaning on the arm of the Marquis d'Estrades, the breast of whose handsome uniform was adorned with the brilliant badges of many a distinguished foreign order. This charming woman was of that classic order of beauty w^hich at once enthrals the heart, and prepossesses the beholder in her favour at first sight. Her complexion was exceedingly fair, while her exquisitely- chiselled lips, now smilingly half parted, revealed a set of teeth which exceeded pearls in whiteness. But these w^ere not her most bewitching attractions. Her perfectly symmetrical shoulders and swanny neck, over which now fell in arch curls a profusion of her silky flaxen hair, were in perfect keeping with the rest of her faultless person. Possessed of these enviable charms, to which w^ere added more than as many ac- complishments, she was the very ideal of loveliness, and pre-eminently calculated to adorn a coui^t. The Duchess of Tyrconnell, as she advanced, acknowledged the murmur of applause by which she was greeted on her entrance, by bowing courteously to the assemblage, who hastened to make way for her as she approached the person of the King, to pay her respects to liis Mf^jesty, who was conversing merrily with the Duke of Powis, Lord Thomas Ho\. ard. Lord Chief Justice Herbert, and the Earl of Dover ; while near them stood Lord Bophin, Sir Heward Oxburgh, Sir George 144 THE IRISH CHIEFTAINS ; OR, Bourne, and Colonel Dudley Bagnall. In a short time after the young Duke of Berwick, accompanied by the handsome Lady Honora Sars- field (76), whose lofty bearing and self-possession denoted that she was of noble birth, entered the apartment, followed by Lord Athenry, Pre- mier Baron of the Kingdom of Ireland, and Lady Ilowth, the Lord Grand Prior of England, and the Countess of Clanricarde, Lord and Lady Kinsale, Lord Grormanstown, Lord Merry on. Lord Cahir, and several other Peers and Peeresses. As the room became more crowded, it was pleasing to behold the descendant of a thousand kings surrounded by one of the most brilliant and distinguished Courts in Europe, although not acknowledged by the larger and wealthier portion of his subjects. After conversing for a short time with Lady Sarsfield, Captain For- ster hurried in the opposite direction, where he observed Cuthbert Fen- wick paying great attention to the much- admired Helena O'Shaugh- nessy, to the evident displeasure of Theobald Butler, who stood silently by, a painful witness of their interview. He was, therefore, delighted when Captain Forster joined the party, as his presence, he was aware, would be sufficient to interrupt their flirtation. "Are you long in town, Cuthbert?" asked the Captain. ''I sup- pose you could not be content in the country since my sister Mary took Helena away from the gloomy old Castle of Fidane, to take part in the gaieties of our new Court." Fenwick, who was not over well pleased with this remark, particu- larly as it was made in presence of Theobald, felt a _^little embarrassed, and replied — " I arrived here on yesterday morning, with certain papers of great importance, which were taken from Williamite prisoners who were arrested in the name of the King, by Kelly of Loughcutra. It was your grandfather's wish that they should be immediately forwarded either to the Attorney- General or to our old friend Sir Toby, and he did me the favour of entrusting them to my care." "Do you return to Clooneene soon?" " I should think on to-morrow, or perhaps the day after. How are all my old friends since they joined the army ? I am particularly anxious to know how long ago it is since you saw O'Shaughnessy, Stacpoole, O'Brien, or the Mac Namaras." "I regret to say it is rumoured that O'Shaughnessy is not very well at present. All our other friends, most of whom- are liere to- night, are in excellent health and first-rate spirits, and will be rejoiced to see you. There is no life now, Cuthbert, like a soldier's. We will A STEUGGLE FOE THE CEOWN. 145 soon have stirring times, and an opportunity of finding out what those Dutch and Danish fellows are made of." " Oh ! Francis," anxiously interrupted Helena, who could remain silent no longer, " is it possible my dear father is unwell ? How I do wish I were near him, and that these terrible times were at an end, when all our dearest friends are preparing to kill each other, and those we love are absent amidst the dangers of the battle-field. Do, please, tell me all about my poor father, and if he is seriously ill." " I assure you, Helena, there is no cause for your uneasiness, as your father is only suffering from lowness of spirits." " Oh ! how I do long to be at home once more with him, my dear mother, and my brother William ; and that you, Francis, Cuthbert, and Theobald were again at Clooneene, and his Majesty safe in England. What terrible people his English subjects must be, to cause us all here such trouble and uneasiness, and deprive the King of his just rights." " I wish," exclaimed Theobald, as he recollected the many happy hours he had spent at home with them, ^' that Dutch Billy was swallowed up in one of those infernal swamps which, it is said, abound in Holland." Lord Clare now joined the party, and introduced his niece, Helena O'Shaughnessy, Theobald and Cuthbert, to the Earl of Antrim and Sir Eobert Hamilton, two of the King's Privy Council. Captain Forster, who was acquainted with them since he joined the army, after some general observations entered into a private conversa- tion with Lord Clare. His Lordship explained to him the great diffi- culties they had to encounter in opposing the Prince of Orange, and said — " His Majesty bears his various misfortunes bravely, but is well aware that all our hopes of success depend on the military skill and prowess of our officers, and the fidelity and coiu^age of our soldiers. It is unnecessary for me to talk to you of the claims of the Stuarts (77) to the crown of this country, as you are already well informed on the sub- ject. I will, therefore, waive it, but fervently hope that O'Shaughnessy, O'Donnellan, O'Kelly, the Mao Namaras, the O'Briens, the Stacpooles, and ourselves, my dear Francis, shall live to see King James restored to his throne." Alas, alas ! for human expectations ! Little did Lord Clare ima- gine, when he thus addressed his young friend, that the grave would have closed over many of the brave patriots who were now enjoying themselves at this gorgeous scene, long ere the struggle for the crown of Ireland, which was now about to recommence, would have termi- nated. t, 146 THE IBISH CHIEFTAINS ; OE, Last night," continued Lord Clare, " I supped with the jovial Sir Toby, who delivered a long oration to his guests, in condemnation of the conduct of the Prince of Orange, which is of late a favourite topic with him. It is really a pity he cannot wield the sword as he does his tongue, for the King has not a more staunch adherent." " I agree with your Lordship in all you have said," replied Captain Forster ; *' but I regret to inform you that O'Shaughnessy is far from being well. He is very desponding, and desired me tell you that he does not expect to live many months." Their conversation was here interrupted by the Captain's three sis- ters — Mary, wife of Captain O'Brien ; Emily, wife of Captain Stacpoole ; and Margaret, the youngest and handsomest, who was leaning on the arm of Sir Michael Creagh. In about half an hour afterwards, the King addressed the company, and apologised for being obliged to break lip so soon, by saying the troops would have to march early in the morn- ing, and therefore the officers, as well as the men, would require some rest. His Majesty then retired, while the band struck up the popular air of " The King shall have his own again." Captain Forster now bade an affectionate farewell to his sisters and Helena O'Shaughnessy, who earnestly entreated him to be prudent, and to avoid all unnecessary danger ; after which he proceeded to his barrack, where he found Sergeant Power and Donal Bran. The Eapparee informed him that he had left his band at a village some few miles distant from Dublin, where they found lodging, with stabling and forage for their horses, and that he intended meeting the army on the morrow, while on their march to give the Prince of Orange battle. After having arranged some other business with the Captain, Donal took leave of him, and departed to rejoin his Eapparees. The Captain then threw himself on his camp bed, but arose again at early dawn. On visit- ing the stables, he found the ever-active Ealph Malbrough there, who in- formed him that on the preceding day he had taken care to have all the horses newly shod, and assured him they were in excellent condition to take the field. After a hasty meal, all mounted their chargers, eager to meet the foe, and in a very short time after the whole garrison of Dublin was astir, and the different regiments, in high spirits, with colours flying, trumpets sounding, and kettledrums beating, left the city. A STEUGOLE FOE THE CEOWN. 147 CHAPTER XVII. THE MARCH FROM DUBLIN. On the morning of the 16th of June, 1690, while the Irish troops were leaving the city of Dublin, the King left the Castle, escorted by Sars- field's Horse, and on the summit of the Bermingham Tower was displayed the Eoyal standard of Ireland, with the motto, Now or never ! Now and forever ! !" The train of French artillery and the baggage followed. At some miles distant from the city Captain Forster came up to Donal Bran's Eapparees. They were all mounted on good horses, while some were armed with lances, swords, and pistols, and others with fire- locks. Donal rode boldly at their head, on a strong wiry bay horse, and was well armed with a long gun, which was slung at his back. In his untanned leather belt he carried a pair of pistols, and from it was sus- pended a long broadsword. His dress, and that of all his men, was com- posed of the dark frieze worn by the Gralway peasantry, and his cotha- more hung loosely over his broad shoulders. He wore in his hat a large white feather, to distinguish him as the commander of the band ; and on his right and left rode his sub-officers, O'Nee and Keating. The Eappa- rees received the Captain with a loud cheer, as they pushed out in front to form the advanced guard. Other bands followed, under Galloping O'Hogan, O'Cavanagh (better known as the White Sergeant), O'Neill, Mac Cabe, and other well-known Gruerilla Chiefs. When they arrived at the high-ground over the Eiver Boyne the whole army encamped. Behind them was the old church of Donore ; to the right, the fortified town of Drogheda, which was garrisoned for King James ; to the left, the bridge of Slane ; and about three miles to the rere the pass of Duleek. On landing in Ireland the Prince of Orange was received by Major General Kirke and many of the nobility, gentry, and officers of distinc- tion who were attached to his cause. He remained at Belfast, receiving addresses of congratulation from his adherents, until Thursday, the 19th, when he marched to Hillsborough, and on the 22nd pitched his camp at Loughbritland. On the 27th, his army was reinforced at Dundalk, and on the 29th L 2 148 THE IRISH CHIEFTAINS ; OR, marched to within eight miles of the Boyne. At dawn on Monday, the 30th of June, his army advanced and encamped at the rere of a long, deep valley which led to the ford at Oldbridge. Here the Prince of Orange, being anxious to view the Irish camp, rode with some of his officers, amongst whom was the Duke deSchonberg, to an adjacent hill; but, on surveying it, wished to have a nearer view, and for that purpose proceeded to the ford at Oldbridge. After making his observations he alighted from his horse, and seated himself on a small hillock. The Irish videttes, having quickly observed his movements, reported them at the camp. King James, the Duke of Tyrconnell, and Colonel Sarsfield were in a few minutes after on horseback. A squadron of horse was ordered to move out, and conceal two field-pieces in their centre. They advanced without delay to an adjoining ploughed-field where they placed the cannon in position. The Prince, seeing this manoeuvre, suddenly mounted his horse ; but, ere he had time to ride away, the gunner took aim and fired. One of the balls slightly wounded "William in the shoulder, while the other killed a man and two horses that were near (78). The Prince of Orange's party quickly galloped off, and he immediately ordered a train of fifty pieces of artillery to cannonade the Irish camp. In the evening a council of war was held by King James, in which the Irish and French officors endeavoured to persuade his Majesty not to risk a battle, by reminding him that his army was far inferior in number to that of his powerful enemy ; that the greater part of his forces, though all courageous, were newly-raised troops and very badly armed. They pointed out how he could maintain a defensive war by retiring beyond the Shannon, until he received succour from France, and that the enemy would suffer from the effects of the climate, and could be harassed by the light troops and Rapparees. After a warm debate, the King said he was resolved to fight, and at the same time told them that he intended at the dawn of the next day sending back to Dublin the Duke de Lauzun's twenty pieces of cannon with six of his own, thereby only leaving himself six pieces of ordnance to contend with William's fifty cannon, as he wished, he said, to be able to retreat in good order, should the Prince of Orange succeed in crossing the Boyne. The council then proceeded to make arrangements for the order of battle on the ensuing day, and on reference being made to the bridge of Slane, Greneral Hamilton recommended eight regiments to be sent there for its defence during the expected battle. The King replied by saying that he would send fifty dragoons ! Lord Clare, Hamilton, Sars- field, and most of the other officers, were justly amazed at this strange resolution, but, after a great deal of argument, the King at last consented A STEUaaLE FOE THE CEOWN. 149 to send Sir Neill O'Neill and his regiment of dragoons there, with the six pieces of cannon that would remain after the rest were sent back to Dublin. His Majesty then despatched Sir Patrick Trant to Waterford, to procure a ship to convey him to France, in the event of his army being defeated. It was next agreed on that the distinguishing badge of the Irish on the morrow would be the White Cockade, and the pass- word ' Old Ireland ;' while, by a strange coincidence, it was ordered by the Prince of Orange tliat the Williamite soldiers were to wear green boughs in their caps as a mark of distinction, and that their pass-word was to be Westminster. After the Irish council of war separated, the oflS.cers returned to their respective brigades. Lord Clare went to the tent of the Chief of Cratloe, where he found Captain Forster, The 0' Kelly of MuUaghmore, Captain O'Brien, the Stacpooles, and the Chief of Moyriesk standing before the entrance, in earnest conversation. When his Lordship told them of the absurd order to send back the cannon, they were all much surprised. " Why," said Captain Forster, " is our army to be left without cannon to open fire on the columns of the enemy if they should attempt to pass the ford at Oldbridge under cover of their artillery ?" " I regret exceedingly that it cannot now be helped," said Lord Clare. " All that remains for us, as we have espoused the King's cause, is to obey orders and make the best fight we can. It would be dishon- ourable in us to draw back on the eve of battle ; but I must candidly admit that, in my military experience, I never even heard of such a plan of battle before. It is evident the King is a better Admiral than he is a General." Captain Forster then returned to his tent accompanied by his friends, and, after partaking of supper with them, sent for Sergeant Power, and when he arrived inquired how his own men were. " They are all well. Captain," replied the Sergeant, " and most anx- ious to distinguish themselves under your colours in the coming battle." " I depend on you. Power, to see that all are in good order, and to have their morning meal prepared to-night, lest, in the hurry that is likely to ensue, they might have to fight without breakfast." The Captain then handed Power some money, and continued — " As the soldiers have but a penny a day each, which is miserable pay for such men, I wish you to go to one of the sutlers and procure good fare for your comrades. Men cannot be expected to fight if they are not well fed." Power thanked the Captain, saying that if it were not for him and. the other ofiicers the troops would be exceedingly badly ofi"." 150 THE lEISH CHIEFTAINS ; OE, Inform my troop," said the Captain, ^' that I intend visiting them before morning. Do you know where Donal Bran is stationed ? " " Keeping watch," replied Power, " on the outskirts of our camp to the right." Towards morning the young Captain proceeded through the camp, and on every side beheld the soldiers attending to their horses and pre- paring their arms, and the priests going about from regiment to regi- ment, hearing the confessions of the soldiers. He at length discovered Donal Bran and his band, at their watch-fires, near a ditch. Some were lying on the ground rolled in their cothamores ; more were keeping the watch ; while others were engaged in supplying their horses with bundles of grass. The Captain addressed them in the Irish language, and spoke confidently of success, in order to encourage them. They were all rejoiced to see him, and quickly crowded round him. Donal Bran, who acted as spokesman, said — "We are all delighted to see you, Captain, particularly so this morn- ing, as it is impossible to say how may of us many be alive at the rising of the sun to-morrow." "I fear, Donal," said the Captain, "you do not feel comfortable here." " We could not be better situated," returned the Eapparee. " We settled our religious duties with Fathers O'Eeilly, Maguire, and De Gra- ville, and then took our meal, which was better than we expected — thanks to you, sir — and now wait impatiently for the fighting to commence." " Your breakfast," said the Captain, " was not as good as it should have been for soldiers on the morning before battle. Co to the nearest sutler, and obtain some brandy for your men. No excuse," he continued, as he observed Donal appeared reluctant to accept of the proff'ered money ; "go at once and procure it, as it will serve to keep out the cold." Donal then ascended the neighbouring heights, and in a short time returned with the brandy. The Eapparees drank success to their cause and long life to Captain Forster ; after which Donal gave each some tobacco, and then, taking up his pipes, played, in a low key, " Emun a Cnuck." The Captain, on his return, entered the tent of SirNeill O'Neill. This young Chieftain, who was in the thirty-second year of his age, was already, notwithstanding the early hour, in full uniform. "I have no time for rest my friend," said the brave Colonel. "Before day breaks I must march to defend the pass at Slane ; but how can I do so efi"ectually with my single regiment ? However, I will endeavour to A STEUGGLE FOE THE CEOWN. 151 defend it to the best of my ability, and fight as an O'Neill should. The King's orders are imperative, and I must obey." So saying. Sir Neill buckled on his sword, took leave of the Captain, and proceeded to join his regiment, which was drawn up at some distance, and Captain Forster returned to his tent. CHAPTER XVIII. THE BATTLE OF THE BOYNE. The morning of that eventful day, Tuesday, the 1st of July, 1690, dawned with all the brilliancy of a summer sun, which, appearing above the distant heights, shed its golden rays o'er hill and dale and mead, diffusing light and warmth to the numerous inhabitants of the animal and vegetable kingdoms. But many a brave heart and impassioned breast, whose every pulse throbbed with enthusiastic love of religion and Father- land on that morning, was destined never more to see that bright orb arise again, or view with wonted admiration the green fields and bloom- ing trees, laden with sweet blossoms, and the painted petals of the wild flowers whose fragrance sweetly scented the passing zephyr, as it arose from the cold and placid bosom of the Eiver Boyne, which, flowing calmly on in a serpentine course, percolated and meandered through the depths of a picturesque valley, until it reached the sea within a mile or so to the east of the city of Drogheda, and there blended with its waters. Ere yet the green verdure of the soil was stained with clotted blood, or the trembling dewdrops had vanished in the sunshine, the battle-field presented a scene so tranquilly beautiful that the un- grateful nephew of King James, the ruthless usurper and audacious invader, might well have paused, had he been possessed of a single spark of humanity or sentiment, ere he hurled death and destruction on the inmates of the many happy homesteads that now might be seen on the hillside among the sequestered glens and along the grassy banks of the laving river — the homesteads of a brave and generous peasantry, who alone can make nations properous and happy. But the Prince of Orange was not a man likely to reflect on the result of the ruin and devastation he was about to inflict upon a peaceable people to whom he was an utter stranger, and on whom he had no claims whatever. Nor was 152 THE lEISH CHIEFTAINS ; OE, his callous and unrefined nature touched in the smallest degree by the splendour of the landscape that now presented itself to his view, and which might have awakened in the soul of an Ethiopian more generous feelings than those which now disturbed his bosom. The craggy rock and hill, and vale and meadow, and corn-field teeming with the prospects of a rich harvest, were unnoticed by him. Stern and unmoved he gazed on all the beauties of nature that lay around him — their richness passed unheeded. Schooled from his boyhood to gratify his propensities, which were naturally sordid and morose, he could now only observe those por- tions of the land which seemed best suited for military purposes. But, enough ! Ere the sun again shall have arisen the beauty of the land- scape shall have passed away, the homes of the now happy people shall have vanished, and the dewdrops which still sparkle on the emerald green shall have given place to a sea of blood ! The whole Irish camp were soon astir. The dragoons, having fed their horses and equipped themselves, stood ready to mount. Before six o'clock, the trumpets sounded, the drums beat to arms, and the cavalry under Hamilton formed to meet the foe. The right vdng of King James's army was composed of the French, or haK-French troops, under the command of the Duke de Lauzun ; the centre division, oppo- site Oldbridge, of Irish ; and the left wing of Sir Neill O'Neill's dra- goons, and the six cannon that remained — for before his army was drawn up in order of battle, the King had the other twenty-six pieces sent back to Dublin, where they would be required, he said, if the army were defeated at the Boyne. At six clock, a strong body of the enemy emerged from the glen which led from the Williamite camp, numbering 10,000 strong. The right wing, consisting of the Danish horse, was led by Count Charles de Schonberg, Lord Portland, Brigadier Trilawney, and Lord Overkirke ; and the Scotch Foot Guards were under Lieutenant-General Douglas, This large force brought with it five pieces of cannon, to enable them to cross the bridge of Slane, where, and at the fords between it and Eoss- na-Eee, they intended making attempts to cross the Boyne. Having succeeded, after great difiiculty, in crossing to the Irish side of the river, they attacked Sir Neill O'Neill's Dragoons, whose skirmishers defended themselves bravely, and obstinately maintained their ditches and breast- AN orks with a heavy fire which they incessantly poured on the enemy ; but the number of the Williamites at last forced the carabineers to re- tire. After a further struggle through the low ground with the dra- goons of Sir Neill O'Neill, a long and desperate battle ensued, in which A STEUaaLE FOE THE CEOWN. 153 that gallant young Chieftain fell mortally wounded, while fighting, sword in hand (79), and many other officers of distinction on both sides were slain. Eeinforcements were now ordered up from the Irish side by King James, who, though they suffered extremely by a sharp and continuous cannonade from the batteries of the Prince of Orange, did not flinch an inch under the fire, and for hours the "Williamites were held in check. At ten o'clock, the enemy opened a heavy fire on the Irish centre stationed at Oldbridge, who had not a single cannon to return it. Now the Dutch Guards, Huguenot infantry, and other foreign troops, trained in the continental wars, proceeded to pass the river, the water of which did not reach their knees, with their drummers playing before them. The Irish in front, who were newly-raised soldiers, and therefore un- accustomed to regular warfare, nevertheless received them with a close fire ; but the vast body of the enemy forced them back, and, amidst clouds of smoke, and the deafening roar of cannon, the Williamites formed in order above the banks on the opposite side of the river. They were now charged by a body of the Irish cavalry, who, by several de- structive and successful onslaughts, held them at bay. The "Williamites, seeing the danger they were in of their squares being broken, a power- ful force of English, Scotch, and Huguenot cavalry rushed forward to their assistance. This strong reinforcement was met by some Irish horse, who exerted themselves energetically to prevent their advance ; but at last they succeeded in passing on, having repulsed the enemy. The Irish dragoons, who had removed from Donore, now galloped down to the assistance of their countrymen, their horses causing the very ground to shake, and their upraised swords flashing in the rays of the brilliant sun as they impetuously charged the deadly enemies of their religion and country with the force of a thunderbolt. The Huguenot cavalry were unable to stand the terrific shock and were borne down, ridden over, and trampled on by the Irish, and Colonel Calimotte, their com- mander, was mortally wounded. The Brandenburgers, or Prussians, were seized with fear, and, considering that all was lost, turned and fled ; and the third battalion of the Dutch Blue Guards, which was in the stream at the time endeavouring to pass, was forced back in confusion. All who were not killed on the spot fled precipitately across the river, pursued by the victorious Irish dragoons. A large body of Danish horse was then hastily ordered to charge the Irish cavalry, but were broken by the latter in the first attempt, and fell back in great disorder. A strong brigade of the Williamite foot now advanced to cross the river, but, seeing how the Irish cavalry maintained their superiority, raised a 154 THE lEISH CHIEFTAINS ; OE, cry of ' Horse, horse,' which, being mistaken in the confusion for * Halt, halt,' increased the disorder in the ranks of the Prince of Orange's army. The centre division of his army being thus unable to overcome the cen- tre of Ixjng James's, his only resource was to endeavoui' to overwhelm the Irish centre by hurling against it the whole force of his own left wing and centre. Though King J ames observed this movement, he did not, as an able general would, order down the right wing of his army, which was still idle, and composed of 6,000 French troops, who had not that day fired a single shot, while Prince William's left wing advanced en masse to relieve his centre division. The Duke de Schonberg called on a strong body of cavahy and infantry to cross the river ; but the Irish cavalry, having returned from pursuing the Danes, desperately charged, cut them down, and took the Duke himself prisoner. The veteran ILar- shal's days were numbered, and he fell in the eighty-second year of his age, the victim of a random shot (80) . The whole of Wilham's left wing, which was composed of fresh troops, and his defeated centre division now rapidly advanced, and were joined by his cavahy, consisting of Dutch, Danes, Huguenots, and Enniskilleners, numbering 20,000 and upwards. After a time they forced the Irish infantry to fall back, while the Dutch and Danish cavah-y were charged, broken, and diiven ofi" the field by the irresistible force of Irish arms wielded by the brave dragoons, who next attacked and defeated the Enniskillen horse. The Prince of Orange in person endeavoured to make them stand their ground, but they fled on the first attack, and the Irish cavalry nest threatened the flanks of his army ; but the French on the right had, in the interim, accompanied by King J ames, who commanded them in person, moved to assist O'Neill's Dragoons, and the left wing of the King's army also fell back, and the whole of the Irish forces now retreated to the hill of Donore. Here they made such a desperate stand, although unaided by the French, under the Duke de Lauznn, that the Willianiites wavered and recoiled before them, and G-eneral Hamilton once more made a charge with the cavalry ; but his impetuosity carried him too far, and he was taken prisoner (81). The French and Irish now retreated slowly and in regular order, their ranks unbroken and their six pieces of cannon still in their possession, with the exception of one which had become imbedded in the soft ground, and could not be extricated. Indeed, the Duke de Lauzun deserves great praise for the able manner in which he conducted the retreat on tlds occasion. After some time the Irish halted and waited for the enemy, who also halted, but dared not venture to attack them. When they again moved on, the WiUiamites also advanced, and after repeatedly lialting, the Irish at last passed unmolested over the bridge of the Xanny A STRUGGLE FOR THE. CROWN. 155 Water, and, being then secure, turned and cannonaded the foe. At the pass of Duleek they rested for some time, and then marched towards the Nawl. Now, for the first time since the battle commenced, the Chief of Moy- riesk met Captain Forster's troop. They all appeared fatigued. Their clothes were covered with dust and stained with blood, their faces and hands besmeared with powder, and their horses were evidently quite jaded. The Chieftain embraced his relative, and said — "Oh! how glad I am to find you have survived this terrible day. While we fought my heart rejoiced to hear your cheering voice encourag- ing your men, and to see our dragoons were not defeated. De Lauzun says that about 1,000 of our men have fallen, amongst whom are the Earl of Carlingford and Lord Dongan, the Marquis de Hoguencour, Viscount de Flacour, the Chevalier de Yaudry, and Sir Charles Tate ; and the valiant O'Neill is mortally wounded. Our infantry, though newly raised, made, I am happy to say, the most of the bad muskets and spears with which they were supplied. The King has fled to Dublin, and taken Sarsfield's regiment of horse with him " (82). He was here interrupted by the appearance of Donal Bran and his band, who bore every indication of having taken a desperate part in the battle. The Rapparee then informed him that during the fight himself and his men were engaged in defending the ditches near Oldbridge, that they had often fought on the front and flanks of several regiments, and that all through the battle his dismounted men were kept busy in catching the horses that had lost their riders. They also, he said, had borne a large number of the wounded to the rere, where they were carefully attended to. After some time the army again renewed the retreat towards Dublin, and shortly after daylight on the morning of the 2nd, met the Chief of Cineal Aodh, who was escorted by a small, but well armed guard, amongst whom were Taggert and Clayton. Captain Forster commanded his troop to halt while he spoke to the Chieftain. O'Shaughnessy ap- peared in very indifferent health, and looked weak and melancholy. "Why, what can have happened to you my dear, friend?" ex- claimed the Captain in surprise ; " has any misfortune befallen your family?" " I am much distressed for a few weeks past about William," replied the Chieftain, " and have only time to tell you that he has written home from France, and stated that he received some bad treatment there (83). Ever since I feel weak in spirit, but now more so than ever. We marched hard from Limerick to be in time for the battle ; but, notwith- 156 THE IRISH CHIEFTAINS; OE, standing all our efforts, most unfortunately, we only arrive to meet our retreating and defeated army. My young friend, I feel scarcely able to move or speak. Oh ! vrhat will become of my dear children in these disturbed times, when they shall have no father to protect them ?" "Your only course," said the Captain, " is to return at once to Gror- tinsiguara. We are to retreat to Limerick, Gralway, and Athlone, where we must await succour from France. My troop proceeds to Limerick, and I hope soon to see you there." " I fear we are destined never to meet again on this earth," said O'Shaughnessy, sorrowfully. " If I can reach my beloved Gortinsiguara alive, it is all I can or hope to expect. Farewell, my young friend. I need not say that I wish you every success in life, and hope our rightful cause will prosper, though I have a presentiment I will nof live to see it." The Captain now bade him an affectionate but hasty adieu, as the army was a long distance in advance, and proceeded on his way to Lime- rick ; while the Chief of Cineal Aodh, accompanied by his party, made their way slowly towards Athlone. The increasing illness of the Chieftain compelled him to take some extra days on his journey before reaching Gortinsiguara. On. the way he was overtaken by many of the Irish soldiers returning to Calway, who gave him a full account of the sangui- nary battle. They related how their poor comrades, left wounded on the battle-field, were murdered in cold blood, and undressed by the ruth- less Northerns in the army of the Prince of Orange, who left even the bodies of their own dead without an article of clothing to cover them, and whose thirst for blood was so insatiable that they murdered some of the neighbouring peasantry who had come to witness the battle. Also, that the garrison of Drogheda had surrendered on terms, but that the capitulation was shamefully violated by the conquerors. Others informed him that the King took shipping at Waterford for France, but that many persons expected he would soon return at the head of a large army to assert his rights. The Chieftain endeavoured to bear his illness with fortitude, and was well attended by his faithful followers, who rode beside him until they reached Gortinsiguara — for, independently of his being their Chief, they were personally much attached to him. His spirits partially revived on beholding his native place, and his clansmen were rejoiced once more to behold their venerated Chieftain. Taggert and Clayton assisted him to dismount at the door of the Castle, and he was soon after placed in bed. The several physicians called in by the disconsolate Lady Helena considered his illness was of a fatal nature, and thought it their duty to A STEUGaLE FOE THE CEOWN. 157 tell her Ladyship so, in order that she might be prepared for the worst, and the faithful Dermot Oge, who was never long absent from his bed- side, wrote what he dictated as his will. The neighbouring priests who attended him prepared him for another and a better world, and he was perfectly resigned to die. His last thoughts reverted to his son, and on Friday, the 11th of July, Eoger O'Shaughnessy, head of his sept and hereditary Chief of Cineal Aodh in Hy Fiachrach Aidhne, expired in the castle of his ancestors, amidst the heartrending grief and wailing of his clan (84). A multitude of relatives and friends attended his funeral, and he was interred in the ancient tomb of his family, in the old Abbey of Kilmacduach, which was founded in the seventh century by the patron of Cineal Aodh, St. Coluim, who was cousin of Guara the Hospitable, King of Connaught, from whom the deceased Chieftain was lineally descended. Shortly after the death of her husband. Lady Helena, and her only daughter Helena, who were in profound grief, retired to Fidane Castle, which was settled on her Ladyship by her marriage settlement, and Dermot Oge continued to manage the remainder of the property for William, now Chief of Cineal Aodh, and henceforth to be styled O'Shaughnessy. CHAPTER XIX. ADVANCE OF THE INVADER. The Prince of Orange was not at all satisfied with the incompleteness of the victory he achieved at the Boyne. The conduct of the Irish officers, in that great and hotly-contested battle, was remarkable for the deter- mined efforts which they made, over and over again, to encourage the exhausted soldiery to continue the fight. It was only such bravery as was displayed by the Irish troops during this memorable engagement that could have held out for a day against such overwhelming odds and such well-disciplined soldiers as were opposed to them, every one of whom were veterans trained in the great wars of the Continent. He did not succeed in capturing a single cannon of the only six which the Irish had, although his army poured an incessant fire from fifty pieces on the Irish breast- works and ditches ; and, notwithstanding that the Irish had several standards, he could only boast of having captured two small 158 THE lEISH CHIEFTAINS ; OR, ones. Though his army, as already stated, was far superior in discipline and numbers to the Irish, a large portion of whom were newly raised and imdisciplined, still, in proportion, he suffered neai-ly as great a loss in the number of his killed. He was so fearful of being attacked that he ordered his army to lie upon their arms at Duleek during the night, and to be ready at a moment's warning. Early next morning he sent a number of dragoons and foot, with eight pieces of cannon, under the command of La Mellionere, to demand the immediate sur- render of Drogheda, the garrison of which town was commanded by Lord Iveagh, who was informed that if he did not at once surrender to the Prince of Orange, and acknowledge him as King, the inhabitants and garrison would be treated by William of Orange in the same way as the former inhabitants were by Oliver Cromwell. On receiving this message. Lord Iveagh, seeing the force that now surrounded the town consisted of 1,000 cavahy and 300 infantry, and that the garrison he had within the walls only numbered, at most, 1,300 low-spirited and disheartened men, having only seven pieces of iron cannon, of four- poimd baU, and 700 smaller fire-arms, and that, after seeing their army defeated in sight of the town, they could not be prevailed upon by his Lordship to defend it, surrendered on condition of being allowed to march out with their arms, and of being conducted to Athlone, which was gaiTisoned for King James. The Eoyal standard of the King was then taken down from the towers of Drogheda, never to rise again, and those of the Prince of Orange raised instead I The town having been garrisoned for him, his army marched a mile or so to the south of Duleek, where they encamped for the night. On the morning of the 3rd, being informed by some of his scouts that the deposed King had fled to "Waterford from Dubhn, which latter city was deserted by the Irish, the Prince commanded the Duke of Ormonde to take immediate posses- sion of the capital, which he did, having taken with him 1.000 horse for that purpose. The Prince of Orange, with his whole army, next marched to Ballybrighan, and on the 5th of the month encamped at Finglas, two miles north-west of the metropolis. On the 6th he entered Dublin, to the great satisfaction of all his adherents, but particularly Captain Farlo, the late governor, one of his most faithful followers, who had been im- prisoned by the Irish garrison, but liberated after they evacuated the city. It being Sunday, the Prince of Orange attended prayers at St. Patrick's Cathedral. On the 8th, hearing of the defeat of the English and Dutch fleets, and fearing that the French might attempt an^inva- sion of England, he determined to divide his large army, and, conse- sequently, despatched Lieut enant-Greneral Douglas to besiege Athlone. A STEUGK^LE FOE THE CEO^X. 159 He encamped on the 9th at Cromlin, and then pushed forward to Castle Dermot, from whence he despatched Brigadier Abraham d'Eppinger, at the head of 1,000 cavalry, to reduce Wexford, who, on arriving there, found it deserted by the garrison, as they did not consider it prudent to await his arrival. On the 19th the Prince of Orange was in Kil- kenny, and on the 2l5t proceeded to Carrick. On the morning of Tues- day, the 22nd. ITajor-Oeneral Elrke. in obedience to orders, proceeded to demand the surrender of the city of TTaterford, which still recognised the authority of King James. The citizens and corporation, having assembled, offered to surrender on condition of being allowed to retain their estates, and have liberty to enjoy the free and open exercise of the Catholic religion, and that the garrison, with their arms and ammunition, should be safely conducted to the nearest place garrisoned for the King. These reasonable terms being refused by the Prince of Orange, orders were given to bring up some heavy cannon and extra troops, and to make other necessary preparations for besieging the town. The garrison now asked if they would be permitted to march out with their arms, and get a safe convoy, which being granted, they were conducted, with their arms and baggage, to the town of Mallow. After the surrender of the city, on the 25th, the Prince of Orange visited it, and gave strict orders that the citizens should be treated with as much leniency as possible ; after which he returned to his camp, and informed his officers of his intention of returning to Eng- land, which, he said, was necessary after the information he had received relative to the defeat of the English and Dutch fleets. Having ap- pointed Henry, Count de Solmes, Commander-in-chief of his army in Ireland, he left the camp after prayers on Sunday, the 27th of June. When he reached DubHn. he was detained for some time in investigating several charges of plunder and murder prefeiTed by Protestants against the men imder the command of Lieutenant- Greneral Douglas, who, since their departure to besiege Athlone, had ti'eated the Protestants with great cruelty, notwithstanding the protections which they held from the Prince of Oranee and his commanders. There were also manv charo^es Ir: r"^ :^ i'_?t Brigadier Trilawney's regiment, which the Prince ordered : j be shipped for England at once, with De Schonberg's horse and Colonel Matthew's dragoons. On the 1st of August, the Prince of Orange issued a proclamation confirming a former one. and adding this clause, for the purpose of endeavouring to induce the Erench, Swiss, and other soldiers sent by Louis XIT. to assist the King, to desert : — "If any foreigners now in arms against their Majesties (William HI. and Mary 11. ), in the Kingdom of Ireland, wiU submit, they shall have passes to go into their own countries, or whither else they please." 160 THE miSH CHIEFTAINS ; OE, He also issued a proclamation commanding all the Catholics in Ire- land to resign their arms, on pain of being considered rebels, and being treated as such by his army. He further commanded the people whom he called his subjects to abstain from fleshmeat on all Fridays while the war continued in Ireland, on pain of incurring his high displeasure. He next appointed Sir Richard Eieves, Knight, Robert Rochford and Richard Pyne, Esquires, Lords Commissioners of the Grreat Seal ; but, notwithstanding all these preparations the Prince did not pass Chapelizod, as he there ascertained that the reports respecting his defeat on the Continent were greatly exaggerated, and hearing on the most reliable authority that there was no likelihood whatever of an invasion of England being attempted by the French, he resolved to remain in Ireland until the conclusion of the war, and accordingly returned to his camp at Groldenbridge, and on the 7th proceeded to Cahirconlish. CHAPTER XX. AFTER A STORM COMES A CALM. Since the receipt of the letter which O'Shaughnessy wrote to his father, giving an account of the bad treatment he received in France, no other news of him reached home until the arrival of the Chevalier de TourviUe at Duras, a few days after the Chief of Cineal Aodh's death. The bold seaman heard with regret of the demise of his friend, the circumstances connected with which were related to him by the Chief of Duras. The day after he landed he rode to Clooneene, and the Chieftain having sent for Dermot Oge, De TourviUe presented him with a letter from O'Shaughnessy, addressed to his father, which Dermot Oge, without hesitation, opened and read. It stated that he had left college and en- tered the regiment commanded by his first cousin, the Honourable Daniel O'Brien. De TourviUe, De Merville, and Isadore de Latour, who had lately joined the Flying Eagle as an officer, sojourned at Clooneene until the vessel was prepared to sail from Duras. The Chieftain was not as cheerful as usual, as he and all his friends sincerely regretted the death of O'Shaughnessy. In a few days' time, however, Sir Toby Butler came from Sraghnagalloon on a visit, and en- livened the company very much by his wit and good humour. He was A STRUGGLE FOR THE CROWN, 161 greatly annoyed at the turn affairs had taken, and occasionally gave ex- pression to his indignation. Indeed," said he, " his Majesty should have retired beyond the Shannon, as he was advised by his ablest generals, and not have perilled his crown by a battle which he undoubtedly lost by not having cannon enough to defend the pass at Oldbridge ; but the fact is, he did not imagine that our gallant dragoons would have rushed through the "Williamite ranks so bravely and triumphantly, and charged them over ten different times with success on the day of battle. I am sure that if the King thought the Irish would have made such a gallant resistance, he would not have sent away the cannon, and made the other prepara- tions for a retreat ; but then, if he thought they would not fight, what puzzles me is, why he marched to give the enemy battle. But, what is worse than all, he has taken back with him, as a guard, the French fleet, under the Marquis de Seignelay, which was sent by the King of France to destroy the transport ships of the enemy ; for, as the English fleet was defeated by the French off Beachy Head, they had no longer command of the seas. Nay, more, the King received, on his arrival in Dublin, a letter from France, giving an account of the great victory at Flueurs, gained by King Louis over William's troops and their allies." Rien ne metonne autant f'' exclaimed De Tourville, who spoke warmly against the unaccountable conduct of the King, in not fighting to the last under the circumstances, of the French being masters of the seas, and the utter impossibility of the Prince of Orange being able to provide provisions and ammunition for his troops fighting in this country. " I agree with you, De Tourville," said Sir Toby, and have to thank you for the large case of wine which you brought me on your last visit to Duras. I must, however, complain of having had to retire from Dublin in such great haste, owing to the result of the battle. I felt sure our troops would have gained the victory, and had arrange- ments made for giving a banquet to celebrate their success, at which it was my intention to broach your good wine and brandy ; but, indeed, the times are so changed since the ruthless invasion of the Dutchmen, that I often wonder how I can laugh or be merry. On my way from Srahnagalloon, I heard news from O'Dea, which I know you will be all sorry to hear, and that is that our curious, but erudite and kind-hearted old friend. Doctor O'Fynn, died suddenly, on hearing the result of the battle of the Boyne. He feared he would have to endure, in his old age, a recurrence of those severe and unchristian persecutions which he was subjected to in his youth, and the shock was still greater as he had M 162 THE lEISH CHIEFTAINS ; OE, been previously in the highest spirits. I have been told tliat since the King landed last March, he considered all would be well, and, to use his own words, often remarked, * Now, I hope as the King has arrived that all will move with method.' He believed there was a bright, un- clouded future in store for his unfortunate country, which he dearly loved, and that the King would triumphantly lead forth his army to victory. Indeed, while the King was in Ireland, the learned old Doctor spent most of his time in reading about the brilliant military actions of Sesostris the Great, Alexander the Great, and other able and famous generals of past ages, whom he felt quite sure the King would rival by his warlike actions." " I can assure you. Sir Toby," said the Chief of Clooneene, " I am extremely sorry to hear of his untimely end ; but, perhaps, it is as well for him that his chequered career has closed." " I also regret to hear of his death," said De Tourville ; " and, as regards the opinion he entertained of the King, I, for one, must say that he was justified. I am a sailor ; King James was another ; and if his Majesty failed as a general, he did not as an admiral, and those who remember the great, the brilliant victories which he gained, and the courage which he invariably displayed, when Duke of York, will endeavour to forget the battle of the Boyne, and that he took part in it." " De Tourville," rejoined Sir Toby, " I admire your laudable con- duct in praising the sailor- King. But, to return to what I was saying. I beg leave to observe the times are so very disturbed that I did not expect to see you at Clooneene, and I therefore find greater pleasure in your society. It is uot at all safe or judicious to be cruising about at present, particularly while sailing under the flag of France or Ire- land. I know you are a brave fellow, and a stranger to fear ; but that is the very reason you would not relish being confined in a Dutch pri- son. Why, your proud spirit would never endui'e it. I was once in Holland, the land of dykes, swamps, and lazy, purse-proud burgomasters, and a more dismal, dreary country, I never travelled through. In fact, everything there looks frightfully wretched, except the rats, which were in excellent condition ; and I must candidly confess I could never have kept up my spirits, were it not that there was no lack of Hollands and tobacco. Evidently, there must be some attraction in this country for you, which makes you regardless of all danger. If I don't mistake, old feUow, you usually cast anchor at Duras?" " Yes," replied the Chevalier, " colouring slightly." " Then," said Sir Toby, with a knowing wink at the Chieftain, A STEUGGLE FOE THE CEOWX. 163 I have solved the problem, as a mathematician would say ; for I am sure De Tourville did not leave Dui^as without having seen the beautiful Fanny Ffrench (85), who is one of the most accomplished young ladies in this county, as his countrymen are always much attached to the fair sex. She was the lelle of the Court while the King was in Dublin, and was much admired by the young Duke of Berwick, who is a dashing officer, and a great favouiite in the army." Sir Theobald, who is always very amusing, is inclined to be merry at my expense," responded De Tourville. " Indeed," said Lieutenant de Latour, " during our voyage from France, the ChevaKer was very much confined to his cabin, which is an unusual circumstance with him, as he always likes to breathe the re- freshing sea breeze, while pacing the polished deck of his own good ship ; but, if I do not mistake, he passed most of his time composing poetry in praise of some fail' one, and I believe it is an ancient custom in all countries that when a man pays his addresses to a lady, he gene- rally invokes the muses." "I agree with you," said De Merville; " and as De Tourville has composed a song, which he showed me, about a lady whom he greatly admires, I propose that he sings it for us." " My friends," said De Tourville, " Sir Toby has been pleased to quiz me a good deal to-night, and as the young lady to whom he alludes is, indeed, very beautiful, I have endeavoured to scribble a few lines in praise of her charms, which I will wiUingly sing, if it affords you plea- sure. I have no hesitation in doing so as she is well known to you all, and it will help Pour pa^^ier le teinpsy Being called on by the com- pany, the Chevalier de Tourville then sung, in a manly voice : — FA>'XY OF KINVARA. Far to the west, where waves expand, And mermaids sport through fertile islands, Where zephjTS fan the pebbly strand That girds the distant wood-crown'd highlands, There dwells amidst this sweet retreat A maid whose bright eyes shoot like an arrow : With sylph-like form and fairy feet, She is lovely Fanny of Kinvara. While cleaving through the surging foam, My good barque's swift course still wafts me nearer To the wild, sequestered home Of her who is hourly growing dearer M 2 164 THE IRISH CHIEFTAINS ; OR, To me, her more than willing slave, Who would gladly hail the joyful morrow That bore me o'er the sparkling wave With my darling Fanny of Kinvara. From bleak Malbay's dark, shelving peak, There dwells not a more loving creature — All round the coast, to Patrick's Reek, Nor one who boasts a kinder nature. Her smiles are brighter than the sun ; — Ah, me ! they do my bosom harrow. I fear my heart will be undone By charming Fanny of Kinvara. My nights are passed in dreamy sleep ; Even when tempests gather o'er me. Her gentle spirit haunts the deep, And smoothes the stormy way before me. Her voice is ever in mine ear. But absence smarts me to the marrow : No bliss I know till I am near The beauteous Queen of old Kinvara. When tlie Chevalier concluded, he was loudly applauded by all present ; and Shane O'Halloran having filled Sir Toby's goblet, he arose and said — I am delighted at De Tourville's good humour, and it is evident by your applause that you all are so. He is a right good fellow, and shows how well he can take a joke by singing a song which himself had composed about a fascinating young lady with whom we are all ac- quainted. The sentiments he expressed in that song which he has sung at our request justly entitle him to our esteem, and are another proof of his afi'ection for this, the land of his maternal ancestors. It is evident, gentlemen — I was going to say of the grand jury, but I will say of the grand national alliance, for we all profess the same political creed, which is to forward the interests of our Fatherland — that he was taught by his much-respected mother to regard Ireland as his country, and to take an interest in its social and political welfare. He was born in France, and perhaps naturally considers himself a Frenchman from being educated in the customs of that country, between which and Ire- land the most friendly relations always existed, at least since the reign of the illustrious Charlemagne, who patronized her scholars, and at whose Court the learned Irishman was always received with cordiality, and where his presence was courted and his merits justly rewarded. Still, though he is a Frenchman, descended from a long line of distin- A STEUGGILE FOR THE CROWN. 16o guished ancestors, who proudly claimed France as their country, has he not, I ask, and I challenge contradiction, composed a song which would do credit to a native of our own country ? I have no doubt but he will soon write another equally good in the Irish language, which is 80 dear to us all. It is my opinion, gentlemen, that the right way to express our appreciation of a man's merit, be he present or absent, is to drink his health in flowing goblets ; and I therefore give you as a toast the health and long life of the Chevalier Victor de Tourville, Captain of the Flying Eagle, a vessel which, you know, has brought so much good wine and excellent brandy to this country." Sir Toby's sentiments were received with great applause by the company, when, De Tourville having responded in suitable terms, and after many other speeches were made, the Chief of Clooneene and his guests retired to rest. In a few days after, news reached Clooneene of the march of the Prince of Orange from Dublin, and that Wexford and Waterford had surrendered to him also ; of his intention of returning to England, and that he had sent Lieutenant- Greneral Douglas to besiege Athlone, as recorded in the last chapter. On hearing of these events, the Chief sent intelligence of them to Donal Bran, who was then at home. The Rapparee immediately sent word to all the members of his band, to meet him that night at Bunna- cippaun Wood, and directed each man to bring his horse, and come fully accoutred. They readily obeyed the pleasing summons, and towards evening the whole band assembled, and drew up near the old castle under the command of their leader. Donal had now another officer in whom he placed great confidence. This person was Conor O Shaughnessy, a gentleman descended from a junior branch of the Cineal Aodh, and a youth of activity and daring. He, like other gentlemen of his time, was m-ged on by patriotic motives, and through fear of losing his property should the Williamites succeed in taking the country. Donal Bran's band were now well armed, but still retained the dress of the peasantry for the purpose of disguise. Having arranged their plans of advance and attack, they rapidly proceeded to Athlone, and at night arrived near that town. 166 THE lEISH CHIEFTAINS ; OE, CHAPTER XXL LIEUTENANT-GENERAL DOUGLAS BESIEGES ATHLONE. The town of Athlone is situated nearly in the centre of Ireland, being partly in Westmeath and partly in Roscommon, which latter county was anciently part of the territory of Hy -Maine, extending from Clon- tuskert, near Lanesborough, in the county of Roscommon, southwards to the boundary of the kingdom of Thomond, and from Athlone to Seafin and Ath-na-Riogh, or Athenry, in the present county of Gralway. Athlone derives its name from * Ath,' an Irish word signifjdng Ford, and ' Luan,' the Moon, and was dedicated in Pagan times to the goddess Luna. At this period, 1690, this town was commonly called by the Irish ' Blahluin,' a corrupt abbreviation of three Irish words, signifying, respectively, ' Baile,' a town, ' Ath,' a ford, and * Luan,' the moon, and, collectively, the 'Town of the Ford of the Moon' (86). Athlone, like many other towns in Ireland, was divided into two parts, known as the Irish Town and English Town. The latter stood on the Leinster, and the former on the Connaught side of the Shannon, and both were connected by a bridge which was built in the reign of Queen Elizabeth, and it appears that during her reign the town was much enlarged. Early next morning, on entering Athlone, Donal Bran and Conor O'Shaughnessy met the valiant governor. Colonel the Honourable Richard Grrace, who had made every preparation to defend the town. The Governor directed Donal to proceed to a distance from the town, to watch the movements of the enemy, and endeavour, when an oppor- tunity presented itself, to cross the river. The Rapparees obeyed, and met Lieutenant- Greneral Douglas advancing, who plundered, burned, and destroyed the country in a cruel manner (87). The Protestant inhabitants threw up the protections they had received from King James, relying on Douglas, whose army, notwithstanding this, did not refrain from plundering them, and treating them in the same way as they did the Catholics. His forces comprised nearly 9,000 horse and foot, with a train of twelve cannon and two mortars, while Colonel Grace had only 800 men to oppose him. As Douglas's army advanced, the Rapparees skirmished with them ; but when the enemy approached the town the skirmishers either fell back, or moved on the flanks of his army, watching opportunities to cut off his stragglers. A STEUGIGILE FOR THE CEOWN. 167 When Douglas arrived before Atlilone, which was on the 17th of Jul J, he found the English Town destroyed, and the bridge broken down. He then sent a drummer to the Honourable Colonel Grrace, to demand the speedy surrender of the garrison. The loyal Grovernor fired a pistol shot over the head of the messenger, which he did not intend to take effect, saying at the same time — " These are my terms ; these only will I give or receive ; and when my provisions are consumed I will eat my old boots." On receiving this reply, Lieutenant- Greneral Douglas planted his batteries, and opened a heavy fire on the castle and walls of Athlone. Colonel Crace hoisted a bloody flag, and his cannon kept up an un- remitting fire, one of the first discharges from which killed the enemy's best gunner. The Williamites then endeavoured to pass the river at Lanesborough, but were failed in the attempt, and repulsed with con- siderable loss ; and on the 25th, up to which time an incessant cannonade was kept up by Douglas, a rumour that Sarsfield was on his way to relieve Athlone having reached them, caused Douglas to retreat in haste, abandoning his heavy baggage, while the Rapparees, under Donal Bran, O'Conor, and other leaders, harassed his army night and day. His forces could obtain no provisions in the country through which they marched, and they suff'ered exceedingly until they reached the camp at Cahirconlish, which was on the 8th of August. Donal Bran harassed them with the greatest success. He captured many of their horses, and slew several of their stragglers, whose arms he took possession of ; but when the army came near Banagher, which was garrisoned by the Irish, Donal relinquished the pursuit, and re- turned to his head-quarters at Bunnacippaun Wood, where he deposited all the spoils, and, after taking a few days' rest, marched to Limerick, bringing with him the cavalry horses and arms which he had captured. On arriving there, he met Captain Forster, who was exceedingly glad to see him, and Donal presented him with a letter from his father, informing him of the death of O'Shaughnessy. The Captain was stationed outside the city, on the county Clare side, where the French cavalry were also encamped. Donal Bran and Conor O'Shaughnessy were congratalated by all their friends amongst the dragoons, on the great success with which they harassed Douglas and his cruel army. The Captain told Donal that the services of his band were now required more than ever, and said — " The forces of the Prince of Orange have burned and pillaged all around since their arrival, but many of them have been destroyed by 1G8 THE IKISH CHIEFTAINS ; OE, you and your old friend Gralloping O'Hogan ; so you had better pro- ceed in the evening, cross the Shannon at O'Brien's Bridge, and act in conjunction with the other Eapparee leaders. Take every possible care to obtain all the intelligence you can about any reinforcements that may come to William's camp. The horses you have brought will be distributed amongst such of our officers as require them for the use of their several regiments. But come now to my tent and have some re- freshment." After partaking heartily of a substantial meal, Donal Bran was soon at the head of his mounted Eapparees, and crossed the Shannon at the first dawn of the morning. He made towards a mountain near Castle Connell, and sent scouts of horse and foot, who were natives of the county, to try and fall in with other bands of Eapparees. After same hours they were discerned returning, accompanied by a strong body of horsemen, who soon joined Donal's band. The celebrated Eapparee Chiefs, Galloping O'Hogan and the White Sergeant, rode at the head of the party. The former was a tall, dark-haired man, of great physical strength and mental capacity ; and the latter, although not so tall as O'Hogan, was considered one of the ablest of the Gruerilla Chiefs. Warm were the greetings which were now exchanged between them, while their horses were being unsaddled and fed. Some of the different bands commenced to empty their haversacks, and spread on the mountain side an ample supply of provisions and several bottles of usquebaugh. Having partaken of this repast, they smoked their pipes, and held a long and serious conversation with regard to their future movements. The three leaders then resolved to unite, and proceed to Eoscrea and wait there until night, and then intercept the WilHamite stragglers' who were likely to pass. After a few days they were successful in surprising some strong detachments of the enemy ; for, indeed, it was their wont, since the war began, to perform several signal services for their country, many of which might be envied by the regular army. CHAPTER XXII. THE PRINCE OF ORANGE BESIEGES LIMERICK. Early on the morning of the 9th of August, 1690, the Prince of Orange marched from Cahiroonlish, at the head of his army, towards the city of Limerick. A STEUGGLE FOE THE CEOWN. 169 At a remote period in Irish history, a sanguinary hattle was fought here, between the Kings of Munster and Connaught. The armies of both these princes engaged at the fords while the tide was out ; and so intensely were their minds bent on each other's destruction, that they did not perceive its gradual return until quite close to them, when they threw down their shields and fled in haste, to save themselves from being drowned, which being observed by the spectators, they exclaimed — "The pool is covered with shields," from which saying the town received the name of ' Luimneach,' ' Luimne ' in ancient Irish signifying a shield. From a very early period. Limerick was a place of considerable im- portance, and is called by the Greek geographer, Ptolemy, ' Eegia.' In 433, the celebrated St. Patrick, Apostle of Ireland, crossed the Shannon at Limerick, on his route to Connaught. In the year 540, Guara, King of Connaught, invaded the kingdom of Munster, but was defeated by Dioma, King of Cashel. In the reign of Fedelim, King of Munster, in 812, the Danes, for the first time, sailed up the Shannon, and captured Limerick, which they pillaged, and burned the ancient monastery of Mungret, which was founded by St. Patrick, but were afterwards defeated with great loss by the native Irish. Though often baffled, these perse- vering and warlike people again landed in the year 815, under the command of the fierce Turgesius (88), who encouraged them in cruelty and rapine for thirty years, and after this long period of desolation he was proclaimed King of Ireland. The Danes conquered Limerick in 855, and were finally driven from Ireland by Brian Boroimhe, in 1014. Limerick did not become subject to English law until the death of Donald O'Brien, King of Limerick, in 1194. On the Monday after Michaelmas- day, 1195, the first Provost of Limerick, John Spaff'ord, was sworn in, and it continued to be governed by Provosts until 1198, when Eichard I., surnamed Coeur de Lion, granted the inhabitants a charter empowering them to elect Mayors and Bailiffs. The first Mayor was Adam Sarvant, and John Bambery and Walter White were the first Bailiffs. The City of London did not receive a similar honour for ten years after — namely in 1207 ; Dublin in 1308, and Cork in 1318. Limerick was formed into a county in 1210, by King John, who also caused a castle and stone bridge to be built in the city. The See of Limerick was founded in the sixth century by St. Munchin, who was its first Bishop. The Danes having embraced Christianity in the tenth century, several of them in course of time became Bishops of Limerick. On arriving before this ancient city, the Prince of Orange spent the greater part of the day in selecting the be^st ground for planting cannon, 170 THE lEISH CHIEFTAINS ; OE, erecting breast- works, and throwing up trenches. Having completed all his arrangements to his satisfaction, he next summoned the city to surrender ; but Monsieur de Boisseleau (89), the Governor, who was a French officer and an able engineer, indignantly dismissed the trum- peter, saying — " I am surprised at such an impertinent summons, and hope I will gain the good opinion of the Prince of Orange more by a vigorous and honourable defence, than by a shameful surrender of this fortress, the care of which I am entrusted with by his Majesty King James." The Prince of Orange was exceedingly astonished at this defiant answer, as he considered it would cause great loss of life to try to maintain the city, which, at farthest, he felt confident, would be in his possession in two or three days ; and there were many in the town who were of the same opinion, as the walls, which were old, were only defended by a few shattered towers. But those who were willing to sur- render were overruled by a stronger party, to which belonged the Duke of Berwick and Sarsfield, whose mottoes were — "iY// despemndum,^^ and " No surrender," and who said, " If Limerick falls, we will fall with it." The Williamite army encamped for the night at Singland, and next morning four large cannon were planted on Gallows Green to open fire on the city, and Godert, Baron de Ginckell (90), was ordered to cross the Shannon near St. Thomas's Island, which movement he efi'ected close to the house of Sir Samuel Foxon (91), by means of a bridge of pon- toons, the Irish having previously retired. On this day, also, a gunner deserted from the besieging army, and informed the Irish officers in the city of the exact position of the Prince's tent, and that he expected a train of artillery, with a large supply of ammunition, baggage provisions, and other necessaries, which, he felt sure, would be able to reduce the city in a few days, particularly as a large number of pontoons were also expected, to enable the troops to cross the Shannon. On Monday, the 11th of August, six twelve-pounders were placed at Gallows Green, which, on opening fire, did much damage to many of the houses in the city. But the Irish gunners, under the direction of De Boisseleau, kept up such a steady and heavy fire against the be- siegers, which was more particularly directed towards where the Prince's tent was pitched, that several showers of large ball having fallen in this quarter, many men and horses were killed, and the tent being somewhat injured, the Prince of Orange saw that, for his own safety, it was neces- sary to have it removed, which was accordingly done. .A STEUaaLE FOR THE CROWN. 171 CHAPTER XXIII. SARSFIELD INTERCEPTS THE WILLIAMITE CONVOY. When the Irish officers received the information given by the William- ite deserter, the brave Sarsfield privately resolved to intercept the expected convoy. He accordingly proceeded to the camp where the Irish dragoons were stationed, and, calling some of the officers around him, ordered them to have choice men selected, to the number of 800, for this purpose. Meeting the Chief of Moyriesk, Captain Forster, and the Stacpooles, he asked them to be of the party. They were rejoiced at the prospect of action, as they had been inactive since the battle of the Boyne, and, addressing them, Sarsfield said — "Our city walls have not even a fosse to add to their strength, and that traitor, De Lauzun, as you are aware, has carried off to Gralway his twenty pieces of cannon, with a large quantity of arms and ammu- nition, and left but very little powder behind ; so I have resolved to make a dash against the enemy, whatever the consequence may be. Therefore, my friends, let the 800 cavalry be in readiness this evening, without any show or parade, to silently follow me." The officers then retired to their respective tents, to prepare to meet Sarsfield at the appointed hour. On the approach of night, each officer led forth his men in silence, and proceeded to the place of meeting. Shortly afterwards, the tall and warlike figure of Sarsfield, mounted on his charger, rode over Thomond Bridge. He was enveloped in a large cloak, and his eyes flashed with eagerness. On coming up to the others he whispered — " Let not a word be spoken, but let us march slowly, and in silence. Remember my instructions." The officers merely made a forward motion with their swords to indicate their acquiescence, and then moved on. After proceeding some miles their commander said — " Now, my men, we cannot be heard by the enemies' pickets, so we may move on a little faster." The party gradually increased their speed until they arrived at Killaloe, and passed the Irish guard there at break of day. They then rode at full gallop towards the high-land, and, after traversing several miles, drew up in a deep valley of the Keeper Mountains, where they halted. Sarsfield now called the officers together, and directed them to order the men to breakfast, and to have some scouts sent out to watch the convoy. The latter soon returned, having fallen in with Donal Bran, Galloping O'Hogan, and the White Sergeant, who had met the convoy. 172 THE IRISH CHIEFTAINS; OR, and were on their way to Limerick to inform the garrison when they were met by the scouts. On hearing that the convoy was approaching from Cashel towards Ballyneddy, Sarsfield put his men in rapid motion, who were shortly after in ambush in the neighbourhood of that place. Towards evening the large convoy was seen advancing along the road, closely guarded by 1,000 foot. They halted, and pitched their tents in afield off the road, adjacent to the ruined castle of Ballyneddy, let their horses loose to graze, and lit their camp fires. The Irish watched all these movements from their ambuscade, and Sarsfield, considering it was time for action, charged them at full speed, exclaiming in answer to the challenge of a Williamite sentinel — " Sarsfield is the word, and Sars- field is the man." The Williamites were so terror-stricken that they were unable either to collect or mount their horses, and they fell before the impetuous charge of the Irish dragoons, who cut them to pieces as they advanced. They then quickly dismounted, loaded the cannon, and burying the muzzle of each gun in the earth, piled over them the powder waggons, carts, and pontoons, and, having applied a match to a train of powder which they had attached, rode ofi" triumphantly. They had not galloped far, however, when they felt the ground shaken by a tremendous explosion, and saw the cannon, pontoons, and waggons blown high into the air, and afterwards fall in shattered fragments to the earth, while the country was illuminated by the bright blaze for many miles around. On witnessing the total destruction of the convoy on which William placed so much hopes, a loud cheer of exultation burst from the Irish dragoons, for they now knew that Limerick was saved, and the Prince's design of taking that city frustrated. The Prince of Orange, from the commencement of the siege had placed all his hopes of success on the train of artillery, and very justly too, for had it reached him at that time, his men not being yet dis- heartened by the fatigues of a long and weary siege, would have attacked the city with so much energy that it is doubtful what might have been the result. On the other hand, Sarsfield, who, together with being a good general, was bold and determined, was no sooner informed by the gunner that the Williamite artillery was expected, than he planned its destruc- tion ; for he well knew that the achievement of such a great and unex- pected success on his part would cause dismay in the Williamite ranks, while it would be the means of encouraging the besieged to renewed efforts of resistance. He now ordered the dragoons to increase their speed, being informed by Donal Bran and Galloping O'Hogan, who were on the qui vive, that some English cavlary were slowly approaching. This was a strong body of dragoons, under Sir John Lanier, who were de- A STRUaGLE FOE THE CEOWN. 173 spatched from the Williamite camp to intercept Sarsfield, the Prince of Orange having been informed, on the morning of the llth, by two landed proprietors (92), from the county of Clare, of his march, who had observed him on the previous night while passing by their houses, and now expected to be largely rewarded for their information. After Lanier's (93) departure to meet the convoy, William became more uneasy, and ordered two other bodies of dragoons to follow him. Sir John Lanier being near when the explosion took place his dra- goons were terribly frightened by the loud report, which many of them believed was caused by an earthquake, but what was their dismay, on reaching the scene of destruction, to behold the debris formed by the mutilated bodies of their comrades, and the wreck of their cannon, waggons, and pontoons. They next beheld in the distance the Lish dragoons, who gave a loud shout in derision, as tliey moved on through the hills. Sir John Lanier was not joined by the two other bodies of horse that were directed to follow him, but rode leisurely after the Irish, who waited for him at some distance, and, when his advanced guard ap- peared received them with a destructive volley. Many of the Williamites fell, and the Irish continued their march. The Williamites then held a consultation, the result of which was that they resolved to give up the pursuit, fearing that they might be entrapped by Sarsfield among the hills, and returned, crestfallen and discontented, to their camp. Sarsfield pursued his way to Killaloe, and, having rested his men for some time in that place, again gave the order to mount ; soon crossed the bridge over the Shannon, and triumphantly entered Limerick, amidst the cheers and benedictions of the grateful people whom he had saved by his determination and gallant conduct. CHAPTER XXIV. THE PRINCE or ORANGE IS COMPELLED TO RAISE THE SIEGE. The news of the convoy having been blown up by Sarsfield created the greatest discontent imaginable in the Williamite camp, and many of the soldiers openly asserted that it was owing to the carelessness of Lord Portland, the Count de Solmes, and Sir John Lanier. But the Prince of Orange was possessed of more than ordinary patience, and when intelligence of this misfortune reached him he at once resolved to 174 THE lEISH CHIEFTAINS ; OR, wait for a week, until he would have received another field-train of artillery from Waterford, before he renewed hostilities. On the night of the 17th, the Williamites threw up several entrench- ments, which they manned with a force consisting of seven battalions, under the command of the Duke de Wirtemberg, Sir Henry Bellasyse, Majors- Greneral the Count Tetteau and Kirke, and after a short fire beat a party of the Irish out of James's Fort, about twenty having been killed on each side. On the 19th, having planted their new batteries, the Prince of Orange rode from his tent to examine them, but when about passing through a breach in an old wall, near Ireton's Fort, he stopped to give orders to a Dutch officer. At that moment, a ball from a twenty-four pounder fired from the walls of Limerick, fell beside the breach, and within a yard of the Prince ; and then, taking an oblique direction, killed a Danish soldier who was receiving orders from an officer, at a short distance from where it first fell. The Williamites had now planted on their batteries thirty-six large cannon, and four mortars ; with which, for several days, they furiously fired shot and shell at the time-worn and battered walls of the beleaguered city. This incessant cannonading was continued without intermission, the besiegers throwing red hot shot and shell as thick as hail into the city, with little result until the 27th, when the miners succeeded in mak- ing a breach twelve yards in width, in the wall near St. John's Gate. The English then prepared, with a force of 10,000 men and a strong reserve of cavalry, to storm the city. The English, Huguenots, Dutch, Danes, Hanoverians, Brandenburgers, Swiss, and Northerns were animated with the prospect of plundering the town, and of murdering the garrison and inhabitants. To lull the Irish into fancied security, the Prince of Orange commanded the batteries to cease firing while he drew up, privately and in silence, an enormous storming division of his army behind the entrenchments. The signal for the assault was given at half past three o'clock, on a warm summer day, by the firing of three cannon in rapid succession, when all the Williamite batteries hurled a tremendous fire of shot and shell on the city. The storming party now rushed on, firing their muskets and pistols, and throwing their grenades. The Irish did not expect this sudden assault, and the enemy entered the breach, and a body of them even descended into the street below before the Irish had time to rush from all quarters to resist them. The church-bells were tolled to alarm the inhabitants and the cry, The enemy are within the walls — to arms, to arms! " was soon heard through every street and A STRUGGLE FOR THE CROWN. 175 alley in the city. A few minutes after the first alarm was given a strong party of the citizens, under the command of the Mayor, John Power, of Drogheda, who was a Catholic, came in contact with the enemy. De Boisseleau, being recommended to do so by Sarsfield, ordered the women to withdraw, as they were endangering their own lives, and preventing the men from exerting themselves in the defence. They, however, resolutely refused to obey the Grovernor, and some of them rushed into the thickest of the fight, armed with swords, pikes, and other weapons which had belonged to the slain. More of these brave and patriotic women were to be seen, amidst the wild confusion of the desperate conflict, hurling pike-heads, stones, broken bottles, and other destructive missiles at the enemy, while, at the same time, they encou- raged their husbands and brothers by telling them to remember how even the Protestant females were treated by the cruel army, under the com- mand of Douglas, while on its march to and from Athlone. The Irish now closed with the enemy in the street, who in a short time were mostly all killed. They then fired two cannon, well charged with cartridge shot which had been placed, by order of De Boisseleau, behind the en- trenchment, which was opposite the breach. This had the efi'ect of considerably thinning a party of the enemy that was rapidly approach- ing. The Irish then rushed forward with a loud cheer to support their companions, who manned the walls on each side of the breach. The Williamites being driven from it, their commanders, who were eager to plunder the city, and enraged at seeing their men repeatedly repulsed and defeated, ordered thousands up to the breach ; and even the Prince of Orange, who was remarkable for his coolness, and who was standing all this time on Cromwell's Fort, became very excited, and exclaimed sharply " Send up more reinforcements quickly," and a stream of stormers endeavoured to advance. De Boisseleau injudiciously ordered several of the Irish battalions from the breach, but the officers and soldiers did not obey him. They manned it bravely, and rushed on to drive the stormers back. In this they were valiantly seconded by the people of Limerick, the women surpassing the men in courage. The former boldly stood on the breach in front of their own soldiers, and abused and defied the enemy to dare enter the city. When the fighting was warmest a party of Irish cavalry, who were encamped on the Clare side of the city, hearing the uproar, mounted their horses, and dashed at full speed to Ball's Bridge. Here they reined in, and, having dismounted, turned their horses loose, which added greatly to the confusion, as the horses in their flight trampled down several of the people. The dra- goons then drew their swords, and shouting, Remember the Boyne," 176 THE lEISH CHIEFTAINS ; OE, rushed down through Broad-street, determined to deal death and de- struction to their enemies. The Prince of Orange continued to send reinforcements to the breach. The flank of the storming party was continually fired at with great efi'ect by two cannon posted on the King's Island, and a party of 500 Irish rushed from a battery, ran round the wall, and charged the enemy's rere, and, after committing great havoc among them, returned in safety. For three and a half hours the Williamites persisted in the attack, during wdiich time, amidst an incessant fire, and the roaring of cannon and musketry, the wild shouts of the combatants almost rent the air, which was darkened with dense smoke. The Irish officers, soldiers, townsmen, women, Rap- parees, and even boys of fourteen years of age, never flinched fi'om the wall, towers, or breach ; while the priests, regardless of their own safety, zealously attended to the wounded and dying, and the flags of King James, rent by many a bullet, waved triumphantly over the w^alls and castle of unconquered Limerick ! (94). "William's eyes now sparkled with delight ; for, though he saw his men beaten from the breach, the Brandendurg Eegiment, on which he always relied in time of danger, was in possession of the Black Battery. But part of the Grovernor's plan was to undermine this battery, and just as the Brandenburgers were about rushing into the city, confident of success, he caused the train of pow^der which he had previously laid down to be ignited, and from the explosion which followed, in less than a second the ground heaved, the shattered old turrets rocked to their very foundations, and, amidst a report louder than thunder, the Bran- denburg Regiment, 400 strong, with wild cries of despair, were blown high into the air, fell, and strewed the earth with the fragments of their blackened and mutilated bodies. Their suiwivors, who had not entered the fort, fled back to their trenches in horror, and dismay w^as depicted on the countenances of the soldiers, as they considered the aw^ful and untimely fate their companions had met with, who but a few minutes before, with all the reckless daring for which they had become proverbial through scenes of blood and death, were so confident of success. A dreadful silence for a time reigned through the camp and the city, but when the Irish recollected that they were victorious, and that it was their enemies who were slain, they gave the retreating William- ites a parting volley, and, turning their eyes on the Sunburst of Erin, which now proudly waved over the citadel, expressed their joy at their deliverance in a loud and hearty cheer, which, reverberating over the distant hills and through the sequestered valleys of the coimty of Clare, was taken up by the peasantry for many miles around. A STRUGGLE FOE THE CEOTTN. 177 A large party of the garrison pursued, sword in hand, the retreating WiUiamites, to their very camp, and in the fierce conflict which ensued a shot fired from the city walls, happening to strike the hospital in which the wounded Williamite soldiers were lodged, set it on fire, and another, in a few minutes after, passed through a temporary magazine, which, exploding, killed several of the soldiers who were near at the time. When the Irish saw the hospital on fire, they were actuated by feelings of humanity, and, forgetting every other consideration save that of rescuing the helpless invalids, they rushed through their enemies, and, forcing theii' way through the lurid streets of flame, suc- ceeded in accomplishing their laudable object, and afterwards fought their way back to the walls of the city ! ! Early next morning the Frince of Orange sent a drummer to Lime- rick, to request a truce for the pui'pose of buiying his dead. This was re- fused by the Irish, and De Boisseleau told the messenger to inform the Prince that as loyal subjects of the King the garrison could grant him no favour while he remained within cannon-shot of the city ; therefore if he wished to have his dead interred he should first retu-e from before the walls. The Prince of Orange, on hearing this, became passionate and reckless, and ofiered to lead his men in person in another attack on the city, but they refused, and he became so disgusted that he immediately retreated, with the intention of returning to England and never again setting foot on the Emerald Isle (95). The English army, over 36,000 strong, was thus foiled, with a loss of about 5,000 men, not including those intercepted by Sarsfield, while the loss the Irish sustained in this attack alone* did not exceed 400, and that of the English was 2,158 killed and wounded, including British, Anglo- Irish, Huguenots, Dutch, Danes, Hanoverians, Brandenburgers or Prus- sians, and 163 officers, fourteen of whom were field-officers. The entire loss of the Iiish dui-ing this siege was only 1,062 soldiers and 97 officers, killed or wounded, an inconsiderable number compared to the loss of the Williamites. Accordingly, on Sunday, the 31st of August, the last of the Williamites retreated from before the walls of unconquered Limerick. A\ hen the Prince of Orange entered Waterford he was received by David Lloyde, the Mayor, and by the Sheriffs, Benjamin Bolton and Benjamin Lamb. The Prince, having appointed Baron de GinckeUand Count de Solmes to the joint command of his army in Ireland, took shipping at Duncannon Fort, and sailed for England on the 5th of September, 1690. On the 15th of the same month Yiscount Sydney, Sir Charles Porter, and Thomas Coningsby, who were adherents of the Prince of Orange, were sworn in Lords Justices of the kingdom of Ireland. N 178 THE IEI8H CHIEFTAINS ; OE, CHAPTER XXV. THE CITIZENS OF GALWAY CLOSE THEIR GATES AGAINST DE LAUZUN. After the defeat of the Irish army at the battle of the Boyne, the Duke de Lauzun, with much ability, conducted the retreat to Limerick ; but on hearing that the Irish intended to maintain that city against the Prince of Orange, being in no way daunted by their late defeat, he resolutely refused to take part in its defence. On the 10th of August, the day after the Prince of Orange besieged Limerick, the Duke of Tyrconnell, without consulting Sarsfield or the other Irish officers, ordered the regiments which guarded the fords to withdraw from thence and march to Galway. This treacherous act, to- gether with his former vacillating conduct, caused the Irish to mistrust the Duke, and made them believe that he secretly favoured the Prince of Orange, as by this movement he left a passage open for William to send part of his army to the Connaught side, and thereby completely surround the city. Indeed, on the 11th, part of the Williamite cavalry, having crossed, made a display as if it was their intention to besiege the city on that side also. However, though they quickly re- turned, the Duke of Tyrconnell and the Duke de Lauzun were so alarmed that they retired in great haste, resolved to take refuge in Gralway, where the latter intended to take shipping and return to his native country. He had under his command 3,000 French troops, the remainder having already sailed for France, under the Marquis de la Hoguette, Marechal-de-Camp. But this vain man little knew the honourable and upright character of the inhabitants of the city of Gal- way, which he was now approaching. Galway is a county of a town, situated on the north side of Galway Bay, 53<^ 14' north, 9° 3' west, 126^ miles west of Dublin, and fifty-one miles north-north- west of Limerick, and in all probability isthe 'Nuguatha' of Ptolemy, from the circumstance of its ancient appellation of Cuan Nuguactie — the Harbour of the Small Islands. The town is built on both sides of a river, which has its source in Lough Corrib, anciently called Lough Orsben, the largest lake in Connaught, covering 30,000 acres, and having a subterranean communication with Lough Mask at Cong. After passing the ferry at Knock, the lake becomes an extensive sheet of water until within three miles of Galway, where it assumes the character of a river, which it retains until, after passing through the town, it faUs into the bay. In ancient times, or long previous to the first ar- A STEUGGLE FOE THE CEOWN. 179 rival of tlie Anglo-Normans in Ireland, in May, 1169, the district in which G-alway stands was vested in the O'llallorans, a sept of Milesian race. It was called Clan-fir-gall, the Town of the Foreign Merchants, from a number of enterprising strangers having settled there, where they carried on a considerable trade. It was also called Ballinshruane, or the Town of the Little Streams. In 835 the plundering Danes, under their fierce leader, Turgesius, ravaged the kingdom of Connaught, and burned the village, which then stood on the present site of Galway. In 1124 the village was rebuilt, and although composed of small huts, a strong castle was erected. It was again plundered in 1 128, by the O'Fflaherties and other septs. In 1132 a party of Dalcassians sailed across the bay from Thomond, demolished the castle, burned the village, and slew many of the inhabitants. They also killed Conor O'Fflahertie, Chieftain of lar- Conn aught, and in 1149 Torlough O'Brien, the warlike King of Munster, invaded Connaught, and destroyed the fort called Dunebun-na- gaileve. In 1154 a fleet sailed from Galway to the North, to wage war against the O'Neills and O'Donnells, and lay waste Tyrone and Tyrcon- nell. Galway was consumed by fire in 1161. This year, also, a large army, composed of the people of lar-Connaught, sailed to Thomond, and, having burned all the houses in the west of Corcomroe, slew many hundreds of the inhabitants, and carried off a great prey of cattle and many other valuable things. A fleet was equipped in Connaught — several of its crew being Galway men — and, when ready, departed on a plundering expedition. It sailed up the Shannon as far as Tipperary, and remained there from November until May. In 1170 Galway was accidentally burned; so that when the Anglo-Normans invaded the kingdom of Connaught, in 1177, they found only five families, mostly those of fishermen who resided there under the protection of the native Irish. In the year 1177 there was a great storm, by which several buildings were destroyed, and in 1178 the river of Galway dried up and remained so for three days, Ancient arms and coins were found in its bed. The Normans, also for the first time, invaded the kingdom of Thomond. In the following year, 1179, William Fitz Adelm de Burgh, being in England, succeeded in procuring from Henry II. a grant of Connaught, which, although of no advantage to him, not being acknow- ledged by the native inhabitants as their lord, caused, notwithstanding, internal warfare, confusion and misery, which lasted for many long years. In 1190 the river of Galway again dried up. A considerable quantity of old arms and other curiosities were found in its bed, the principal of which were a broad steel axe, and a spear-head, one cubit in length. In 1210 the King of Connaught proceeded to Westmeath, and n2 180 THE lEISH CHIEFTAINS; OE, paid homage for the first time to King John, who held his Court there, and gave him four hostages as security for his fidelity, whom John took with him on his return to England. In 1230 Eichard de Burgh, Lord of Connaught, marched into that kingdom, and having laid waste the greater portion of it, besieged the castle of Gralway, which was occupied by Aodh or Odo O'Fflahertie, Chieftain of lar-Connaught, but the castle being relieved on the west side by a large force of the native Irish under Odo, King of Connaught, De Burgh raised the siege. In 1232 Eichard de Burgh built a large and strong castle for his town residence in Gral- way, which ultimately became the capital of Connaught. This fortress was afterwards known as the Eed Earl's Castle. At this period the fol- lowing families resided in Gralway, some of whom were settled there for a long time previous to the Norman Invasion : — . PVTYi 1 n O" n n tyi JLfKjXXSli.LliiLLXCXiLll' Tv fi n on r»Tfi oh Bntlpr J_> U. L/lfc! 1 . 1 iQTi nlr n nil JL> LU. Ji-t;. Barrett. Lawless. Burdon. Lambert. Brunt. Moylan. Blundell. Muneghan. Branegan. Moore. Begg. Nolan. Calfe. Penrice. Cale. Pont. Coppinger. Quirk. Crean. Quinn. Colman. Sage. Develin. Semper. Fallon. Tierney. Faherty. TuUy. Ffrihin. Valley. Howth. Verdon. Howe. Weider. Kellerie. WaU. Kerwick. White. In 1233, Odo, King of Connaught having, died, Fedelim O'Connor, his relative, gained his liberty, and was proclaimed king. He then de- stroyed the castles of Gralway Dunamon, Kirk Island, and Hag's Castle. The town and castle of Gralway were burned to the ground in 1247, and A STEUGaLE FOR THE CROWN. 181 in 1270 walls to encompass the new town were commenced, but were not completed for many years after. In 1271, Walter de Burgh, Earl of Ulster and Lord of Connaught, died in his castle at Gralway, and in 1274 Thomas Lynch is recorded as having been Provost of the town. In 1276, an attempt was made to plunder Galway by the neighbouring septs, but after a fight of a few hours they were successfully resisted by the inhabitants, and the security afforded by the strong walls by which it was encompassed at this period, induced many to settle in the town, who enriched themselves by trade and commerce, which was so prospe- rous that the customs amounted this year to £40 15s. OJc/. As the town grew wealthier, it became more subject to pillage ; and, seeing it was necessary for their protection to do so, the inhabitants, in 1277, entered into an alliance with Dermot More O'Brien, grandson of Teige, surnamed Aluinn, who resided at Tromra, in Thomond. Shortly after, this bold Chieftain received a grant, from the enterprising merchants of Galway, of 12 tuns of wine, which they covenanted to be paid yearly by them and their heirs, to him and his heirs, provided they maintained a suitable fleet to protect the town from the incursions of invaders. In 1288, the neighbouring septs made an unsuccessful attempt to burn the town, and in 1290 Eichard Blake was Portrieve, which office he retained during the two following years, and in 1301 Walter Efrench was Portrieve, when many strangers settled in the town. Walter Ffrench again filled this office in 1303, when, in consequence of tjie un- settled state of affairs, the customs of the town had fallen so much that they now only amounted to £4 7s. Id. The New Customs, which was the name given to a tax imposed this year, of three pence in the pound, on all merchandize imported by foreigners, was granted to the Crow^n, but towards the close of the same year this tax was let for twelve months to Eichard Blake, for the sum of £32. In 1305, when Walter Ffrench was again Provost, the town was plundered by a party of the O'Fflaher- ties, and several of the houses were burned. In 1306, Thomas Sage and Simon Long were appointed collectors of the New Customs, and also of the wine custom, which was a tax of 2s. on every hogshead imported. On the 4th of May, 1307, the New Customs were granted to Thomas Dolphin, of Goulbully, county Galway, by letters patent from King Edward 11. , on the security of Edmond Husee, Philip Purcell, Eichard Blake, and William Seman. In October, the Great Customs — those payable on wool, sheepskins, and leather exported — were granted to Crucheus Hubert, and the New Customs were let to Crucheus Delpas. In 1310, Andrew Gerard, a native of Florence, who traded with Gal- way, was keeper of the customs, but as they had fallen considerably in 182 THE lEISH CHIEFTAINS ; OE, consequence of the disturbed state of the times, he received an abatement in his rent. That the customs reduced may be inferred from the fol- lowing quaint extract from a document of the time — " For it appeares, y* ye customes in Galvy wer worth lesse in y* yeare than heretofore, by reason of ye bloody ware lately raised and carryed on betweene Richard de Burgh and Richard de Clare, in ye kingdom of Tothemond." In 1311, Andrew Gerard, the foreigner, received a re-grant of the customs, on condition that he paid 50 marks yearly to the Exchequer as long as he held the same — the customs, at this time, amounting to £60. Though the town was so prosperous, it was not until 1312 that the Great Gate, and some additional new works, were made by Nicholas Lynch, the Town Marshal, who was surnamed Niger, or the Black. The Portrieve this year was Eichard Blake. The Knights Templars, whose temple stood outside the east gate, being suppressed, King Ed- ward II. granted their possessions to the Knights Hospitallers of St. John of Jerusalem, who, after being driven from the Island of Rhodes, after a desperate siege, removed to, and became celebrated in history as the Knights of Malta. In 1313, John do Burgh, son of Eichard, the Eed Earl, so named from the colour of his hair, died at Gal way. In 1320, the church of Galway was erected, and was dedicated to St. Nicholas of Myra, in Asia, the patron of mariners, and in 1324 the Church of St. John of Jerusalem, which was adjacent to the Church of St. Nigholas, was pulled down. This year also, Sir "William de Bui'gh, surnamed Leigh, or the Grey, died, and was interred in the Abbey of St. Francis, of which he was the founder. Sir William left, besides daughters, seven sons, the eldest of whom, Sir William the Younger, or Ulick, was the first who was styled the Mac William Lighter, and was father of Eickard, from whom his descendants were called by the Irish Clan-Rickard, or the childi^en of Eickard, but this name was not borne as a title »of honour by the family until the reign of Henry YIII. In 1342 the stone bridge at the west was built, under the superinten- dence of Edmond Lynch, of Newcastle, surnamed Emun-a-Tuane, from the large quantity of wine he usually imported. On the 20th of May, 1361, King Edward III. granted to the inhabitants a Mu- rage Charter, for the purpose of having the town walled in, and in 1375, the town had risen to such importance that the King's Staple was established for the sale of v/ool, woolfells, leather, &c. Previous to this period, the sale of these articles was restricted to Cork and Drogheda. This was found to be most inconvenient, as vessels had to sail from all other ports in Ireland to either of those, to pay the duty before departing on their voyages, and as some of the ships often avoided A STEUGGLE FOE THE CEOWN. 183 doing so, it considerably lessened the revenues of the kingdom. There- fore, to prevent this in future, and, to use the words of the charter, " for the relief of the burgesses and merchants of the town of Graivy, and that they and other merchants of Connaught might no longer incur the dangers of shipwrecks, and other crosses, as they had heretofore suffered, by going towards the city of Cork to pay their customs," the Staple was granted to Gralway. In November, 1388, many of the bur- gesses and citizens, under the command of Henry Blake, tolled the town bell, and declared themselves rebels to the King's authority ; and, having joined William de Burgh, the Mac William Eighter, who was then in arms, delivered to him the keys of the town, but as he shortly after- wards submitted the citizens returned to their allegiance. On the 8th of November, 1396, King Eichard II. granted a perpetual Murage Charter to the town, and he afterwards granted a second charter, on the 26th of January, empowering the inhabitants to elect a Sovereign annually. In 1399, Ulick Mac William of Clanrickard stormed the town, plundered the inhabitants, and carried off all the gold and silver therein. On the 12th of March, 1402, King Henry IV. granted a charter of confirmation to the town. Sir Stephen Lescrop was ap- pointed Grovernor of Connaught, and Eeceiver of the Customs of Gral- way and Athenry, for one year, with the exception of the fisheries of the former place. On the 14th of February, 1442, William, son of Sir William de Burgh, was paid £10 out of the Treasury of Ireland, as a reward for his services in having enabled the King's officers to collect the customs of the port. In 1464, King Edward lY. (who deposed Henry YI. of the House of Lancaster in 1461), being anxious for the welfare of Gralway, the chief city in the Lordship of Connaught, which province was his in right of his maternal ancestors, granted to the in- habitants a Murage Charter on the 28th of August, for the purpose of having the town walled in. This charter directed to have the tolls and customs expended on the walling and paving of the town, and for its greater security it was ordered that no person, no matter of what rank in the country, with the exception of the Lieutenant and Chancellor of Ireland, should be admitted within the walls without a license from the Sovereign, Provost, Bailiffs, Burgesses, and commonalty for the time being. This was principally directed against the native Irish septs, and the Anglo-Norman families, who had adopted their manners, customs, usages, and dress. In 1467, Lord Dunboyne was granted the Prisage of Limerick, Cork, Eoss, Youghal, Kinsale, Dingle, and Gral- way. In 1484, the inhabitants obtained from Donat O'Murray, Archbishop of Tuam, permission to release the town from his jurisdic- 184 THE lEISn CHIEFTAINS ; OP., tion, and to change the Church of St. Nicholas into a Collegiate Church, to be governed by a Warden and Vicars, who were to be presented and solely elected by the people of the town. Accordingly a petition was forwarded to the Court of Eome, to his Holiness Innocent YIII., in which they stated that they were " modest and civil people," and that their neighbours were rude and savage, and brought up in woods and mountains, by whom they were often robbed, imprisoned, and mur- dered. The result was that the Pope granted a Bull of Confirmation to them. They next petitioned King Eichard III., praying that he would be pleased to grant them a new charter, empowering them to elect, from thenceforth and for ever, a Mayor and Bailiffs, like other cities. Their petition also humbly prayed that all persons, including the King's Lieutenant and Chancellor, who were then privileged.be prevented from entering the town, unless they had license to do so ; and they particularly requested to have Mac William Eighter for ever ex- cluded from exercising any authority within the town. The King was graciously pleased to comply with their request, and a new charter was accordingly granted, dated at Westminster on the loth of December. In 1485, Pierce Lynch was the first Mayor, and Andrew and James Lynch the Bailiffs. Under the new charter granted the previous year the Mayor and Bailiffs were elected on the 1st of August, and sworn in on the 29th of September following. In 1505, a fosse was cut round the town wall, into which the water of the river was turned, and it completely insu- lated the town. In 1538, John Ffrench was Mayor. He was bom in 1489, and is represented in the Annals as a man of great wealth and unbounded liberality. He erected the great chapel on the south side of the Franciscan Friary, and also the large and handsome stone building which stood on arches over the river, and was called ' John Ffrench's Chamber.' He also made several additions to the Collegiate Church of St. Nicholas, and amongst others, erected, at considerable expense, the spacious wing ex- tending from the north pinnacle to the Chapel of the Blessed Sacra- ment. On the 3rd July, 1545, a charter was granted by Henry YIIL, confirming all former charters, and adding considerable privileges, and on the 6th of November, 1550, Edward YI. gave a charter of confir- mation to the town, but it did not confer any new privileges. In 1551, the Collegiate Church of St. Nicholas was seized in the name of the King, the Catholic Warden and Yicars were turned out, and his Majesty, by letters patent bearing date the 29th of April, declared that the transformation of the church into a Collegiate church by Pope Inno- cent YIII. was void, and at the same time, as Supreme Head of the Church of England, he established it in a Protestant form, and a layman A STEUGGLE FOR THE CEOTVX. 155 named Patrick Kirwan. was appointed "Warden, eight Yicars were nominated, and several other changes made. On the 11th of February, 1603, James 1. granted aU the possessions of the Augnstinian Friary to Sir George Carew, T\ night, and in the following year the circuit for Judges of Assize commenced in the county of Galway, and for several years the Assizes were alternately held in Galway and Loughrea. On the 18th of December, 1610, a charter was granted by King James L, separating the Town of Galway," and all castles, messuages, rivers, rivulets, lands, tenements, and other hereditaments whatsoever, lying and being within the space of two miles of every part of the said town, in a straight line, which should from thenceforth and for ever be one entire county of itseK, distinct and separate from '* the county of Gal- way, and to be called, and known as the County of the Town of Galway, that the site and precincts of the Abbey of St. Francis, and St. Augustine's Fort, and its lands should be excluded from the County of the Town, and belong to the County of Galway, that the Judges of Assize and general jail delivery might hold their sessions in said Abbey, and the Sheriffs of the County of Galway, their County Courts there, A guild of merchants of the Staple, presided over by a Mayor, and com- posed of two Constables, and such a number of Merchants as they, the Mayor of the Staple and his Constables, should think fit, was established. The Corporation of the town was empowered to use several ensigns and ornaments, and the Mayor, for the time being, to have a sword and mace borne before him. In this year also the bailiffs were fii*st called Sheriffe, On the 12th of April, 165'2, the gates of Galway were thrown open to the CromweUian army, the toTO having suiTcndered after a long and obsti- nate siege. Sir Chai-les Coote directed Colonel Peter Slubbers to march in with two companies of foot and take possession of Galway. The town was at this period so strong, and of such importance, that its loss was said to have decided the fate of Ireland, Colonel Stubbers took up his quarters in the large building in High-street. His insolent soldiers were not long in the town when they commenced to persecute the peace- ful and industrious inhabitants in a tenible manner. This caused the people to combine to oppose them, and they agreed among themselves to hold no intercourse whatever with Stubbers, or the troops under his command. These Families, who were of different races and settled in the town at different periods, were fom'teen in number, and from the feeling- of clanship which existed between them, and the determined resolution which they formed of resisting their enemies, they were contemptuously styled by the soldiers The Tribes. Many persons aj-e under the eiToneous impression that the tribes enjoyed some particular monopoly at the 186 THE lEISII CHIEFTAINS; OH, period of the Cromwellian settlement, but such is not the case. The only real difference between those Fourteen Families and the other in- habitants of Gralway was — for they enjoyed the same laws, and ex- ercised the same privileges — that they incurred the odium of Stubbers and his Cromwellian followers. Many of the Fourteen Families hav- ing left the town after its surrender in 1652, to avoid persecution, re- turned again on the restoration of King Charles II., and then for the first time arrogated to themselves the privilege of electing the Warden of Gralway, which was always previously done by the whole Corpora- tion, irrespective of Name or Rack. The Tribes considered themselves entitled to do so on account of the loyalty of their forefathers since their first settlement in Galway, but there were several other families equally respectable residing in the town at the time, who were just as loyal as they were, and more ancient settlers. The latter would not submit to allow the rights which were enjoyed by their ancestors to be monopolized by a few, and it is evident from the charter of Incorporation granted to the town on the 12th of March, 1687, by King James II., that his Majesty intended their rights should be respected, as several Non- Tribes residing both in the town and country held office under it. How- ever, the epithet applied by the Cromwellian soldiers was afterwards adopted by the descendants of the brave citizens as an honourable mark of distinction. The following is a list of the Fourteen Tribes of Gral- way, with their attributes and origin : — Names. Attributes. Origin. Athy. Suspicious. Milesian. Blake. Positive. British. Bodkin. Dangerous. Italian. Brown. Brave. Norman. D'Arcy. Stout. Norman. Deane. Devout. Norman. Ffaunt. Barren. Norman. Ffrench. Prating. Norman. Joyce. Merry. British. Kir wan. Stigy. Milesian. Lynch. Proud. . Austrian. Marty n. Litigious. Norman. Morris. Plausible. Norman. Skerrett. Obstinate. Norman. As the Duke de Lauzun approached the town, he flattered himself that he would get a most hospitable reception, but the people of Galway A STEUGGLE FOE THE CEOWN. 187 had heard of his base conduct, and were aware that the strong and well-armed force which now accompanied him was taken away from Limerick, at a critical moment when they were most required, and that he had also brought with him twenty pieces of cannon, together with large quantities of ammunition and provisions. They knew he did all in his power to discourage the garrison of Limerick, by telling them that the King's cause was for ever lost in Ireland, that the soldiers were not only newly raised, and badly armed, but cowardly and ignorant ; that their officers knew nothing of etiquette, heraldry, or precedence, and were not fit society for the elegant French gentlemen sent over to assist King James, by the great Louis, King of France; and that he was sure the city of Limerick, on which they and Sarsfield so much relied, could be captured, if only pelted with roasted apples. Under these circumstances, the inhabitants of Galway could only recognise him as a traitor, and accordingly closed the gates of the town against him, though they joyfully received the Duke of Tyrconnell, in con- sequence of being the King's Viceroy. On being refused admittance by the citizens, the Duke de Lauzun marched to Torlough-na-Franca, about ten miles from Gal way, on the Athenry road, where he encamped, and afterwards returned to Limerick, by Gortinsiguara. On reaching Limerick he expressed great surprise, on finding that the city had so very successfully withstood the siege, and restored the ammunition to Sarsfield which he had taken with him to Galway, and which in itself greatly endangered the safety of the city, for at the time the Prince of Orange retreated from before the walls, the Irish had only fifty barrels of powder remaining. When De Lauzun returned to France, he was cashiered for his bad conduct while in Ireland — and would have been imprisoned in the Bastile, but for the interference of Queen Mary Beatrice (96), and King James, who interceded for him with Louis XI Y. The Chief of Clooneene heard, with regret, from his friend Arthur Ffrench, of Tyrone, who was then staying in Galway, of De Lauzun's treachery, and was disappointed to learn, that the troops sent over by the King of France had returned to their own country, for he knew that if they had been commanded by Sarsfield they would have rendered good service. In the course of the day, however, he was rejoiced at receiving a letter from his grandson, informing him of the retreat of the Prince of Orange from Limerick. This welcome news rapidly spread abroad, and was received with joy by the inhabitants of the neighbourhood, who manifested their delight by erecting a large bonfire near the Eock of Durragh. On the ensuing day, during 188 THE lEISH CHIEFTAINS ; OR, which the demonstrations were continued, the Chief added much to the general mirth, by directing Costellan to order at his wine merchant's in Gralway a large quantity of groceries to entertain the people with. On this day he also invited several of the neighbouring gentry to dine with him, and the evening was passed very pleasantly, all being well pleased with the daring conduct of Sarsfield and De Boisseleau, and the company only regretted that the former was not in command of the Irish army. The gallant conduct of Donal Bran, and his band, was also discussed, and the guests unanimously bestowed the highest praise on the dauntless Rapparee, who now commanded 400 trustworthy men, not one of whom was ever known to desert, or in any way betray the confidence reposed in them by their fearless leader. CHAPTER XXYI. DISAFFECTION AMONG THE WILLIAMITES. The English army having abandoned the siege of Limerick, part of the forces marched to Carrigalis, on Saturday the 30th of August, taking with them the greater part of the cannon, which was guarded by the regiments of Lord Drogheda and Steward. Their march was, however, slow and cautious, the officers feeling uneasy lest they might be attacked or intercepted by the Rapparees. This feeling of uneasiness was increased, on account of the ground being swamped in several places, owing to the late heavy fall of rain, but particularly as they had only oxen to draw the heavy ordnance. The scarcity of horses was occasioned by the capture of those which were conveying the cannon at Bally noddy by Sarsfield, the great number lost during the siege, and those that were sent to convey the wounded Williamites to Clonmel and Cashel. The officers also feared that their men would desert if attacked, as they were already quite discontented, and con- tinually and loudly clamouring for their pay, which up to this they had not asked for, being fully satisfied with plundering the country they passed through. The dissatisfaction among the soldiers was so intense, that many of them actually refused to accompany their officers on the march when setting out ; and when pressed to do so, threatened to desert, and join the Irish garrison in Limerick, which some of them A STRUGGILE FOE THE CEOWN. 189 really did ; but on being promised their pay when they would have reached Cullen, they made no further objection, and proceeded on the march with the rest of the troops. On the 31st of August the whole of the Williamite army withdrew from before Limerick, and the Irish garrison, at the command of Sarsfield, fired a round from the great guns of the city to express their delight. Flags and banners were hung out from nearly all the houses, and with hearts palpitating with sensations of joy, the citizens rushed out and demolished all the fences and other fortifications which had been raised during the siege ; and to their honour be it said, did not neglect to inter the bodies of their enemies, which they found plentifully scattered about in various directions, and some of which were in an advanced state of decomposition. On this day, also, the English forces pitched their camp at Carrigalis, and afterwards marched to Cullen, where they were joined, on the 4th of September, by the newly-appointed Lords Justices who had accompanied the Prince of Orange to Water- ford, and who were directed by him to arrange with the Count de Solmes and Baron de Grinckell all matters relative to the army, for the Prince wisely considered, that as the hopes entertained by the soldiers of plundering Limerick were for ever frustrated, they would undoubtedly become disaffected, and clamour for their arrears of pay. When the Lords Justices had completed their arrangements in this respect with the Commander-in-chief, and the men were paid, the army, on the 6th of the month, moved on towards Tipperary. The conduct of the Williamites, while on their retreat, was of the most cruel and relentless nature, and their ferocity increased as they moved further from the city ; but their wicked designs on the innocent inhabitants of the country through which they marched were frustrated, to a great extent, by the ever vigilant Eapparees, who scoured that neighbourhood under Donal Bran, the White Sergeant, and Gralloping O'Hogan, who acted with their usual alertness in surprising stragglers, capturing ammunition, arms, and horses, cutting off supplies, shooting sentinels, and intercepting couriers. On the 7th of September, Lieutenant- General Douglas having received orders, proceeded at the head of a large force to take up his winter quarters in the North ; and early on the morning of the 8th, the Marquis de la Forrest and Lord Lisburn, with 400 foot and 500 horse, were despatched to attack Kilmallock. On arriving before this town, the English immediately summoned the small and badly-armed garrison to surrender to their Majesties King William III., and Queen Mary IL, the lawful sovereigns of Ireland, according to the voice of 190 THE IRISH CHIEFTAINS ; OR, the English nation. The Irish, who scarcely mustered 200 men, seeing themselves surrounded by 900 well- disciplined troops, with four large cannon at their command, surrendered, on condition of being allowed to march out with their arms, ammunition, provision, and baggage, which were very scarce. On the 9th a party of Rapparees, numbering about 190 men, attacked a body of over 200 armed Williamites, and succeeded in capturing some of their waggons, which contained a valuable supply of provisions, clothes, and other necessaries, intended for the use of the English camp. In this encounter the Irish also took a large number of horses, which some of their party conveyed to Sarsfield. This general calling together the officers who had lost their horses during the siege, presented them with those now taken from the enemy. On the 10th some stragglers were shot by the Rapparees, under Donal Bran and the White Sergeant, and the despatches found on their persons conveyed to Sarsfield, by which he discovered many of the enemy's intended movements. Among these important documents were proclamations in the name of William and Mary, offering large rewards to any of their Irish ' subjects,' whether Catholic or Protestant, regular soldiers or Rapparees, who would forthwith renounce all al- legiance to the ' late King,' and recognise the Prince of Orange as their monarch. These proclamations also offered the gentry full possession of their properties, and promised that they would be permitted to enjoy the same privileges as Englishmen, provided they laid down their arms and smTcndered. Early on the morning of the 1 1th, a party of Rapparees who were on the look out for the enemy, fell in with, and defeated, some English and Danish soldiers who were out foraying the country. They seized a number of arms and horses, but most of the enemy succeeded in escaping by flight. In a few hours after, the Rapparees, who were without a leader, believing that all was perfectly safe, divided into two small parties, each consisting of about forty men, first having agreed to meet in the evening, in the vicinity of the English camp, but at such a distance as not to be observed by the enemy, and endeavour, if possible, through the medium of their scouts, to obtain the pass- word for the night. Some time after this separation took place, a party of the Williamites surprised one of those bands, which was led by a native of Cork, named Mac Carthy, and put every one of them to the sword. On the 13th, the Commander-in-chief having heard that Sarsfield was on his way to attack Birr, which was garrisoned for the Prince A STEUeaLE FOE THE CEOWN. 191 of Orange, by a company of Colonel Tiffin's regiment, resolved to send succour there at once; for the blowing up of their cannon by that general had taught the Williamite officers that the Irish were not to be trifled with, and put them in mind of the old proverb, that ' delays are dangerous.' He therefore despatched Major-Greneral Kirke, at the head of seven regiments, to relieve the garrison, who, on reaching Eoscrea, heard with surprise that Sarsfield had already marched from Banaher Bridge, and attacked the castle, which received at his hands a considerable amount of injury. Kirke, therefore, on the 16th, marched in the direction of the town, within three miles of which he was joined by Sir John Lanier and a large body of cavalry. But notwithstanding this reinforcement, he had also under his command Levison's dragoons, and the greater part of Sir Albert Cunningham's, with Lord Oxford's, Sir John Lanier's, his own, and two other horse regiments ; and also Drogheda's, Lisburn's, Hanmer's, Earl's, Kirke's, Meath's, and Cutt's foot regiments. Still, with this great force, he feared to venture an attack on the Irish, and despatched a courier to Maryborough — which was called after Queen Mary L, of England, eldest daughter of Henry YIIL, and wife of Phillip IL, King of Spain — where Lieutenant-Greneral Douglas was then stationed, to request rein- forcements from him. He then returned to Eoscrea, lest Sarsfield might fall upon him, without waiting to be first attacked ; but in this he was mistaken, as Sarsfield was too good a general to rashly encounter such powerful odds, when there was no necessity for doing so. On the morning of "Wednesday, the 17th, having first received the desired reinforcements from Douglas, Kirke retrograded in the direction of Birr, with an overwhelming force to relieve that town, and give battle to Sarsfield. But what a disappointment he met with, and how unex- pected ! Sarsfield, without being aware of Kirke's movements, had changed his mind with regard to the attack on Birr, and on the arrival of the English troops they found that the Irish had decamped, with the exception of a few stragglers and videttes who had remained behind, and with whom the English horse engaged. While this unequal encounter was taking place, the Irish retreated to a still greater distance, and on the 19th returned to Banaher Bridge, but not without leaving evident traces of their presence behind them, for before marching they attacked the outposts and sentries of the Williamite camp, and killed several of the enemy. On the 13th, also, the Commander-in-chief ordered Major-Greneral Scravenmore and the Cotmt Tetteau to march with 12,000 cavalry and two Danish foot regiments to Mallow, en route for the city of Cork. 192 THE IRISH CHIEFTAINS ; OR, On the 14th, the remainder of the English forces proceeded to Cashel, there to await further orders, while divisions of the Dutch and Danish regiments were despatched to Waterford and Clonmel, and the Hugue- nots ordered to Carlow. Soon after the Count de Solmes emharked for England, and Baron de Grinckell, a countryman of the Prince of Orange, was appointed Commander-in-chief of the Williamite army in Ireland. This nobleman was a great favourite with the Prince, who naturally preferred the Dutch to the English, whom he secretly mistrusted, lest they might be induced at any time to return to their allegiance to the King, and it was owing to this reason he employed such a large number of mercenary troops during his campaign in Ireland. The Prince of Orange looked upon England as if it was merely a province of Holland, and considered its army, its navy, its great national wealth, and all its other resources should be made use of to advance the interests of Hol- land, and to check the ambition of Louis XI Y., the ally of James IL, for his ruling passion was to humble, and if possible to conquer, the Kingdom of France ! CHAPTER XXVII. THE EARL OF MARLBOROUGH ARRIVES IN CORK. The Prince of Orange began to become very unpopular in England shortly before his unsuccessful siege of the city of Limerick. Although the bigoted portion of the English people at first viewed him as their deliverer from the arbitrary power of a tyrant, and as the champion of Protestantism, a great number soon changed their opinions, and now only regarded him in the light of an ambitious foreigner, and one who took no interest whatever in promoting their welfare, or in advancing the prosperity of their country. They were, therefore, but little rejoiced to hear of his victory at the Boyne, and took advantage of its incom- pleteness to question his competency as a general. They also asserted that had he managed with prudence at the Boyne, Ireland would have been completely subdued. These unfavourable opinions were secretly encouraged by the Princess Anne of Denmark, and more so by the ad- herents of the dethroned King, who one and all privately endeavoured to lessen the Prince of Orange in the estimation of the people by point- ing out the great expense necessary to maintain so large an army as his A STEUGGLE FOE THE CEOWN. 193 in Ireland, and by showing how England had lost her prestige among the nations of Europe since she conferred on the Dutch Prince the dignity of King. Many of the people also maintained that as it was England which supported his large army in Ireland, it was only justice that English generals should at least participate in the honours of what- ever victories might be achieved in that country. This idea was pleasing to, and even encouraged by the Princess Anne, who designed that the Earl of Marlborough should be entrusted with the command in Ireland. The reason why the Princess preferred this treacherous nobleman was on account of his haughty wife being her most intimate friend. In fact the Countess of Marlborough had gained complete ascendency over the weaker mind of the Princess (97). Many persons who were at first the supporters of the Prince of Orange now availed themselves of this opportunity of expressing their opinions in favour of the exiled royal family, though with so much prudence and caution that they did not commit themselves, and began to entertain hopes that, if public opinion in England once turned against the Prince of Orange, and Louis XIY. could be prevailed on to invade the country in his absence, James II. might be again restored to his throne. These were persons who had formerly believed that if England was only governed by a Protestant sovereign they would rise to wealth and distinction, but now altered their minds as they saw with regret that William III. treated them with neglect and indifi'erence, and many of the ancient aristocratic families of Britain, who were either allied by descent to, or interested in the welfare of, the Eoyal Stuart, neglected no opportunity — though to avoid suspi- cion they attended the Court of William III. — of doing all within the limits of their power to lessen the popularity and weaken the interests of that Prince. But to resume. The Princess Anne wished that the Earl of Marl- borough should be appointed to a command in Ireland ; and, accordingly, the Earl of Nottingham proposed to have him sent there. This propo- sition being approved of by the Privy Council, the Prince of Orange con- sented to it, though it was evident he did so with great reluctance. The Earl of Marlborough was also led to understand that the Princess Anne wished that her brother-in-law, who had always treated her with a reserve almost amounting to contempt, should not have all the credit of reducing Ireland. Thus the English were already confident of conquering that unfortunate country, for they were aware that previous to the accession of King James no Catholic or any of the * Wilde Irishers ' were allowed any privileges, or even permitted to learn trades, so that while the Princo o 194 THE IEI8H CHIEFTAINS ; OR, of Orange had armourers and other artificers constantly employed in England, Scotland, and the Protestant towns of Ireland, there were none in the Catholic towns capable of rendering such service to King James. The Irish officers had, therefore, to depend on such of their countrymen as were endowed with natural talent to manufacture pikes, scythes, large skians, and other rude arms for the purposes of warfare. Every possible preparation was made by the English for the intended invasion ; but the Prince of Orange had returned to England before the Earl of Marlborough left that country. On the 21st of September, Lord Marl- borough, with an English fleet, cast anchor in the roads of Cork. The Right Honourable John Churchill, Earl of Marlborough, was descended from the Courcils of Anjou, Poictou, and Normandy, through Sir Roger de Courcil, who, in 1066, accompanied William, Duke of Normandy, surnamed the Conqueror, in his successful invasion of Eng- land, and received grants of lands in Dorsetshire, Somersetshire, and Devonshire, from that sovereign, as a reward for his many faithful ser- vices to him, both before and after the conquest. This very ancient family, like many others of the time, lost considerably in the great civil war which broke out in England between King Charles I. and his Parliament. His Lordship was the second son of Sir Winston Churchill, of Wotton Bassett, in Wiltshire, and was born on the 24th of June, 1650, at Ashe, in Devonshire. Sir Winston, having steadfastly adhered to the fortunes of Charles I. and Charles II., during the civil wars which disturbed England, and having been proportionately punished during the Cromwellian usurpation, his composition having cost him £4,446 18s., was rewarded with suitable appointments by the crown after the Restoration. His daughter Arabella was appointed Maid of Honour to her Royal Highness, the Duchess of York, while his son John was made a page in the household of the Duke. Having, at a very early age, shown a disposition for a military life, he received an ensign's commission in the Cuards from his Royal Highness. He dis- tinguished himself on the Continent, where he served from 1672 to 1677. His bearing and conduct were such that even the Great Marshal, the Viscount de Turenne, said of him — "My handsome young Englishman will one day prove himself a master of the art of war." At the con- clusion of the peace of Nimeguen, Colonel John Churchill returned to his native country, where an attachment sprang up between him and the celebrated Sarah Jennings, who was younger sister of Frances, Duchess of Tyrconnell, and daughter and co-heiress of Richard J en- nings. Esquire, of Sundridge, in the county of Hertford. This highly- accomplished young lady, who afterwards became his wife, was placed, A STRUGGLE FOE THE CROWN. 195 while still very young, in the household of the Duchess of York. Here she became the playmate and constant companion of the young Princess Anne, and, being very shrewd, soon gained great influence over her, which she used to advance her own interests when that Princess ascended the throne of Great Britain. On the marriage of the Princess Anne, in 1683, with Prince George of Denmark, who was surnamed Est-il Pos- sible, and was brother of King Christian Y., Lady Churchill was ap- pointed Lady of the Bedchamber to that Princess. King Charles II., at the request of his brother, the Duke of York, conferred a Scotch Barony on Churchill ; and, when the Duke ascended the throne, he further advanced his former page to an English Peerage, by the style and title of Baron Churchill of Sundridge. But this ungrateful man betrayed his master, even before the Prince of Orange landed in Eng- land, though the King had always placed unbounded confidence in him. After Lord Churchill had privately ofl'ered all his services to the Prince of Orange, he also deceived King James by accepting the command of a large number of the Royal troops to oppose the landing of the invader ; but, instead of doing so, he perfidiously joined the Prince, who, on being recognised as King of England, created him Earl of Marlborough, a Privy Councillor, and Lord of the Bedchamber. Such was the character of the man of whom it has been said that he never besieged a town which he did not take, nor fought a battle in which he did not conquer — who now came, in the fortieth year of his age, to oppose the cause of a sovereign from whom he had received many favours. On his arrival, the Earl of Marlborough had under his command the following regiments : — The Princess Anne's, his own fusiliers, 100 of the Duke of Bolton's, 200 of the Duke of Monmouth's (com- manded by Major Johnston), Lord Torrington's and Lord Pem- broke's marine regiments. Sir David Collier's, Brigadier Trilawney's, Colonel Fitz-Patrick's, Colonel Hastings' and Colonel Hale's. His Lordship immediately despatched a messenger to the Baron de Ginc- kell, to acquaint him of his arrival, and to request reinforcements. On the next day he sailed into Cork, but not without being warmly received by the Irish, who greeted him with a heavy fire from eight guns. Seeing this. Lord Marlborough ordered a number of boats to be launched and manned, for the purpose of attacking the fort, which after a short resistance the Irish deserted. On the morning of the 23rd, the whole of the soldiers were landed from the English fleet, and were joined by Major-General Scravenmore, at the head of 900 cavalry. The Earl of Marlborough then marched to the walls of the city, and had all his cannon drawn up on the 24th, and planted by 600 sailors and a body o 2 196 THE lEISH CHIEFTAINS ; OE, of marines, under the Duke of Grrafton (98). While these arrangements were being made, a report was rapidly circulated that the Duke of Berwick was marching to reinforce the garrison, which was, however, untrue. This intelligence caused Major-Greneral Scravenmore great un- easiness, and he at once despatched Dean Davis to the Duke de Wirtem- berg, to request his immediate aid. On the 25th, Major- General the Count Tetteau had a portion of the cannon planted on Fair Hill, for the purpose of playing on two new forts that were lately erected by the Irish, but scarcely was this movement accomplished when the outposts of the garrison set fire to the suburbs, having first levelled several of the houses, and then retreated, with shouts of defiance, within the walls of the city, where very little preparation for defence could be made, owing to the dilapidated state of the walls. On the 26th, the Duke de Wirtem- berg (99 j, commanding about 4,000 infantry, consisting of Huguenots, Dutch, and Danes, joined the Earl of Marlborough. The Williamites now planted their cannon on Shandon Castle, and opened a heavy fire on the city of Cork, as they did also from three other batteries. On the 27th, they gained possession of the Cat Fort, and, by an incessant fire from three thirty-six pounders which were planted on a strong battery near * Eed Abbey,' succeeded in making a breach in the wall. The Irish now made proposals of surrender, when a truce was granted, and hostilities ceased. The conditions on which they ofi'ered to surrender the city were, that the Catholics should not be molested, and that the garrison be allowed to march out with all the honours of war, and be conducted by a guard in safety to Limerick. The Earl of Marlborough refused those conditions, but the Duke de Wirtemberg was most anxious to have them accepted. While time was thus lost in arguing the matter, the tide returned to the Eiver Lee, which was previously fordable, thereby preventing the Williamites from crossing to attempt the breach. The Irish, seeing the river was again swollen, stopped aU further negociations with the English commander ; and, consequently, on the morning of the 28th, refused to accept the conditions ofi'ered by him, which so enraged the Williamite commanders, that they immediately brought aU their cannon to bear on the city. Though the breach in the wall was wide enough to admit the enemy, still they made no attempt to enter the city, but continued to fire on the Irish, who defended the breach with great effect from the Cat Fort ; and though great numbers of them were continually swept from the walls, they were as quickly replaced by others. At one o'clock in the afternoon, the Danes who were stationed to the north of the city, and four English regiments that were posted A STRUaGLE FOR THE CROWN. 197 to the south, succeeded in crossing the river, under the command of Brigadier Churchill. Their van, which consisted of the Grrenadiers, was led by Lord Colchester. With these regiments, which were ordered to cross to the East Marsh, and enter the breach, there were several distinguished volunteers, among whom was the Duke of Grafton, and Lord O'Brien, son of the Earl of Inchiquin. On reaching the opposite bank of the river, the gallant Grafton received a wound in the shoulder, of which he shortly after died, to the regret of the whole English army, and the part of the town where he was wounded was afterwards known as Grafton- alley. In the meantime, two vessels continued to pour shot and shell into the city. The garrison now saw it was useless to hold out any longer, and, having beat a parley, the brave Lord Tyrone was sent out to treat with the Williamites, about the surrender of the city (100). The garrison surrendered as prisoners of war, on condition that their lives and properties would be protected ; but no sooner were the enemy in possession of the city than the treaty was most shame- fully violated, and the inhabitants, but particularly the females, most scandalously insulted. The houses and stores were broken into and pillaged, and every conceivable kind of licentiousness was indulged in by the Dutch, Danes, and English. However, after a considerable time had elapsed, order was, with great difficulty, restored, through the untiring exertions of the Duke de Wirtemberg and the Earl of Marl- borough, but not until a great number of the Irish were killed and wounded. Among the latter was Colonel Mac EUigott. On the evening of the 29th, proclamations were issue 1, commanding the inhabitants, on pain of instant death, to give up their arms, and assemble at the East Marsh. On obeying, they were secured and placed under arrest. On this day, also, 500 horse, commanded by Brigadier Villiers, were sent to attack Kinsale. When he arrived before this town, the Brigadier sent a trumpeter to demand its surrender, which so enraged the Governor that he threatened to execute him for " daring to bring such an insulting message to an Irish gentleman." However, although he refused to surrender, the Governor, knowing that he could not defend the town for any considerable length of time, set it on fire, and retired to the Old Fort. On the 1st of October, the Earl of Marlborough marched from Cork, and on the 2nd, Major-General the Count Tetteau, at the head of 800 men, attacked the Old Fort of Kinsale, which was garrisoned by only 450 men. Shortly after the siege commenced, some barrels of powder having accidentally exploded, forty of the Irish were blown into the air. After some sharp fighting, the garrison, seeing that the enemy 198 THE lEISH CHIEFTAINS ; OR, were gaining the advantage, retired into an old mined castle, which stood in the centre of the fort, and defended themselves bravely ; but, the Grovernor and all the principal officers being slain, they were com- pelled to surrender, having only 200 men remaining. The Earl of Marlborough next attacked Charles Fort. On his trumpeter demanding its surrender, the Covernor addressed him thus : — Tell your Lord it will be time enough for him to talk to me about the surrender of this fort a month hence." Accordingly, the siege commenced, and, the Irish having fought bravely, the fort held out until the 15th of October, when a parley was beaten by them, and con- ditions of surrender agreed to. The Earl of Marlborough gave honourable terms to the garrison, which consisted only of 1,200 men, who were permitted to march out with their arms and baggage, and proceed to Limerick, accompanied by a guard of horse to protect them. In the meantime the Duke of Berwick, at the head of 800 men, advanced to Kilmallock ; but, upon consideration, resolved not to en- gage with the Earl of Marlborough, who was his maternal uncle, and whose troops were far superior in number to his own. About this time, also, there was the greatest excitement among the peasantry, in consequence of the cool treatment Balldearg O'Donnell received from the Duke of Tyrconnell, as they superstitiously believed that adventurer was destined by heaven to be the deliverer of their country. The Baron de Ginckell now planned an expedition to attack the county of Kerry, as he considered it expedient to reduce it at once. After advancing in the direction of Tralee, he returned, having effected nothing. Lieutenant- Greneral Douglas also failed in an attempt which he made to subdue Sligo. The Williamites then took up their winter quarters, but some of them made attempts, under Lieutenant- General Douglas and Colonel Brewer, to pass the Shannon at Jamestown, Lanesborough, and Banagher Bridge, at the same time ; but the Duke of Berwick sent out parties which prevented them from doing so. The possession of the passages over the Shannon gave the Irish great advantages, as thereby the Eapparees could at all times enter into the enemies' quarters ; and, under their leaders Donal Bran, O'Conor, O'Neill, the White Sergeant, Gralloping O'Hogan, and others, they ravaged the country as far as Kildare and Wicklow. A STRUGGLE FOR THE CROWN. 199 CHAPTER XXVni. ACTIVITY OF THE RAPPAREES. After the repulse of the Prince of Orange at Limerick, Donal Bran and his band returned to their rendezvous m Bunnacippaun Wood ; and, when they divided the booty they had taken, retired to their homes. However, after the lapse of a short time, the restless spirit of the daring Donal Bran again aroused him into action, and during the winter he visited Rathorpe, in order to take leave of Major Forster, before recommencing his foray against the Williamites. " Well, Donal," said the High Sheriff, when he heard the cause of the Rapparee's visit, "I see you are indefatigable in your zeal to do your King and country service." " I have heard, sir," said Donal, " that the King said, before he left Dublin, that his army was loyal enough, but wanted true courage to stand by him at the trying moment (101). The number of the enemy was more than double that of ours, and the men composing our army were wretchedly armed. It went hard enough with us, sir, when we had to send out a division of our men, only armed with pikes, to oppose the Blue Gruards of the Dutch, when they crossed the River Bbyne, fully armed with the best muskets. Still our pikemen closed with them, and did not retire to the ditches until the Dutch musketry had terribly thinned their ranks. In the end, the whole overwhelming force of the enemy bore down upon us in great numbers ; but still they could not make a single regiment of ours prisoners, or even break their ranks, while our dauntless cavalry always showed front whenever the English, Dutch, Danes, Huguenots, Swiss, Scotch, Brandenburgers, or Northerns attempted to come near; and at the unsuccessful siege of Limerick the enemy lost more by far than we did at the Boyne — so I do not yet despair of our success. But whatever way the struggle ends, if I do not return, I hope, sir, you will take care of Nora and my aged father." " Indeed I shall, Donal," replied the High Sheriff. " But come now and take the stirrup-cup before you leave." The 'Kelly of MuUaghmore, who was on leave of absence at Rathorpe, together with The O'Donnellan of Ballydonnellan, Captain O'Brien, Captain Stacpoole, and Colonel Burke of Tyaquin, compli- mented Donal Bran on his daring conduct during the war, who, ere 200 THE lEISH CHIEFTAINS ; OR, he left, promised not to return without some of the enemy's horses and arms for the King's service. The Rapparee then proceeded to Bunna- cippaun Wood, from which he departed on the next day, with a few of his picked men, who were well mounted and armed. On his arrival at Banagher Bridge, the Irish commander there told him that a strong party of Irish had failed in an attempt to surprise Mullingar, and that if he pushed on into the King's County he would meet O'Conor the Eapparee there. Donal Bran then proceeded on his way, and in a few days fell in with O'Conor and his band, whom he joined without delay. Altogether they formed a body of sixty foot and sixty horsemen, well armed ; and having marched together for some days, their scouts in- formed them that two companies of Williamite Grrenadiers were marching by the road at some distance. Donal Bran and O'Conor, after holding a short consultation, resolved to attack them, and ordering their horse- men to dismount, moved on to a part of the road which was narrow, and lined with ditches and brushwood. They left their horses in charge of some of the men, and lay under cover of the ditches, resolved to wait until the enemy approached. They were not left long in suspense, and when the advanced guard of the Williamites came up, they allowed them to pass unmolested ; but when the main body were about passing the Rapparees instantly opened a deadly fire on them. Numbers of the enemy fell, and the Rapparees, with shouts of exulta- tion, rushed forth, and overpowered, by force of pike and skian, the survivors. They then returned to where their horses were, and having mounted, pursued, and cut up the few men who were in advance ; and having collected the arms of the vanquished, retired towards Banaher, where they could place them in safety. In a few days after, O'Conor and Donal Bran received intelligence that Phillipstown was only garrisoned by 120 dragoons, so they resolved to surprise them ; and of a cold, wet winter's night they assembled near the borders of a bog adjacent to Phillipstown, and having crossed it, they suddenly rushed, sword in hand, into the quarters of the Williamite dragoons, and surprised and killed all of them. The Rapparees next burned the town, and carried off great booty, including horses and arms. They then retired to Banagher, well pleased with their success, and divided the spoil amongst them. Donal Bran's Rapparees then departed, under the command of Conor O'Shaughnessy, Torlough O'Nee, and Ronald Scott, on their return home ; and Donal himself went to Limerick, at the head of a party of 0' Conor's men, to present the Grovernor with the captured horses, for the use of the army. A STRUGGLE FOE THE CROWN. 201 CHAPTER XXIX. LIEUTENANT-GENERAL DE ST. RUTH LANDS WITH THE PROMISED AID. Dermot Oge Cloran still continued to manage the Gortinsiguara estate. He had to encounter very great difficulties in endeavouring to make up the share of the tax levied by the King to support the war on the O'Shaughnessy property ; a levy which fell heavily on the estates of Irish proprietors in the few counties over which the authority of King James now extended. Dermot Oge wrote to O'Shaughnessy, communicating the sad news of his father's death, and his letter was conveyed to him by De Tourville. He shortly afterwards wrote to him again, giving an account of the sad state of affairs in Ireland, and the great difficulty he had in managing his property. This letter he sent by Monsieur Maxi- milien de la Maine, the Captain of a French vessel that plied between Gal way and France — for since his last visit to Clooneene the Chevalier Victor de Tourville had not been heard of in Ireland. During the winter the families of Clooneene and Rathorpe received many visitors. One evening, while they sat over their wine at Clooneene, the Chieftain, who was seated in his arm-chair near the fire, appeared much grieved. In fact, he was greatly affected since he had heard of the hasty and unexpected retreat of the King to France. His loyalty, however, prevented him from often commenting severely on the unac- countable steps taken by his Majesty, as he attributed them to the bad advice of the Duke of Tyrconnell and the Duke de Laiizun ; but his opinion, like the rest of the Irish who were sincere in the cause of their country, was that the King ought to have stood or have fallen with his brave and faithful adherents. Still the patriotic old Chief endeavoured to make his guests keep up their spirits , and pressed them to partake plentifully of the wine, saying — "Although we are now confined to about eight counties, if we only obtain money, arms, and ammunition from France, we need not yet despair. We have that strong barrier, the Shan- non, between us and our enemies ; and Limerick, which De Lauzun thought so little of, is still unconquered. Donal Bran has given me some news which he picked up in his recent expedition to Leinster. It ap- pears that the so-called Lords Justices have taken proceedings against the Irish aristocracy residing in the different counties over which they have jurisdiction, for High Treason, and have removed the several cases for trial to the Court of King's Bench." 202 THE lEISH CHIEFTAINS ; OH, " Why," passionately exclaimed Sir Toby Butler, " in that case the accused parties are not likely to hear of their trials until they are convicted." " That is just what the English want to do, Sir Theobald," replied the Chief. "Here, also, are some proclamations which Donal gave me. The first states that the Catholic inhabitants of counties should be assessed for all damages committed on the properties of Protestants re- siding in said counties." That is," remarked Dermot Oge, " making the innocent suffer for the guilty." " The second proclamation," continued the Chief, " would better suit uncivilized Turkey or Algiers than enlightened England. It de- clares that no person shall be protected who has a son in the enemy's quarters, thereby punishing the fathers for the sins of the children. The third document ordains that no more than ten Catholics shall assemble together, and sentences the Priest of the parish in which any larger assemblage is held to transportation for life. Here is another proclamation, but not from these inhuman Justices. It is signed by the Baron de Grinckell, offering to grant all persons now in arms reasonable terms if they submit to the Prince of Orange. It is evident the Wil- liamites are more liberal in their offers since they were repulsed at Limerick, than they were after the hard-fought battle of the Boyne, when William offered by proclamation to give protection to all labourers, farmers, and artizans, but excluded the landed proprietors, saying he would leave the desperate leaders of the rebellion to the chances of war — in other words, leaving them to be robbed and murdered. However, this proclamation did not cause one of them to desert their King, or make the bold peasantry hold back their valuable support." " Nor shall this one do so either," exclaimed The O'Kelly of Mul- laghmore. " While a regiment stands in arms in defence of my country, I will be found in its foremost ranks, and will wait patiently for the aid we expect from France." "I hope," said the Chief, *' that no men will be again sent us from that country. We suffered much by sending our 6,000 brave soldiers last year, and more than 1,200 since of our best troops, to assist King Louis in his Continental wars." The winter was now nearly over, and in the month of January the Duke of Tyrconnell landed in Limerick on his return from France, and amongst those who accompanied him were Sir Pichard Nagle and Sir Stephen Rice, the latter of whom was presented with the freedom of the city of Limerick. His Excellency was received by the Mayor, Greorge A STRUGGLE FOE THE CEOWN. 203 Eoche, and the Sheriffs, John Young and James Eobinson. The Duke of Tyreonnell brought over with him, for the assistance of the Irish, the balance of £24,000 which he had received from King Louis. He left £10,000 at Brest, to buy meal, and gave £13,000 to purchase clothes for the Irish army, who were much in need of them, leaving only £1,000 to provide arms. His Grrace also brought a patent from King James, conferring upon the gallant Patrick Sarsfield, who was the idol of the Irish army, the titles of Baron of Eosberry, Yiscount of Tully, and Earl of Lucan, in the county of Dublin and Peerage of Ireland, which gave general satisfaction to the Irish. The Eapparees kept the enemy's quarters in great agitation, until at length, on the 8th of May, 1691, the third year of the war, the Irish, who had so long expected assistance from France, were rejoiced to see a fleet proudly sailing up the Shannon, whose azure flag, bearing the fleur-de-lys gules, indicated to be French. These vessels were laden with 146 officers, 150 cadets, 300 English and Scotch, twenty-four surgeons, 180 masons, two bombardiers, eighteen gunners, 800 horses, nineteen pieces of ordnance, 12,000 horse-shoes, 6,000 saddles and bridles, 16,000 muskets, with wretched old uniforms, stockings, and shoes for 16,000 men, a quantity of lead and balls, and a great supply of biscuits, but were minus what was more necessary than all these supplies — namely, money, which was then very scarce in Ireland. This fleet was under the command of that gallant and distinguished, though self-opinionated officer. Lieutenant- General the Sieur de St. Euth (102). This able officer distinguished himself in the wars of Flanders, Ger- many, and Holland, and after about twenty years' service, in which he proved himself a great commander, he was, in 1688, appointed by King Louis XI Y. to the rank of Lieutenant- General, and in two years after 1690, received the command of the French and Irish, the latter being Lord Mountcashel's Brigade, engaged to reduce the Duchy of Savoy. The fact of the Sieur de St. Euth being entrusted with the com- mand of the Irish army was another great mistake committed by King James during this war, though the King of France, in speaking of this General, said — " Whatever he, who is a Captain of great conduct and experience, after arriving in Ireland, and informing himself upon the place, shall judge necessary for the work, we shall not fail in despatching to Ireland." The Irish received Lieutenant- General de St. Euth on his landing with demonstrations of joy, and a Te Detmi was solemnly chanted in the cathedral of Limerick, for the people were rejoiced at this important 204 THE IRISH CHIEFTAINS; OR, national event. Now the Irish aristocracy and peasantry strained every nerve to equip an army in as short a time as possible, to meet the Williamites in the coming campaign, but their praiseworthy prepara- tions fell far short of those that were being made by the army of the Prince of Orange, for during the previous month several ships had arrived from England, at Waterford and Kinsale, laden with cannon, shells, ball, powder, clothing, and everything else which the men might require, and which the great wealth of England could well afford. On the 12th of May, all the Rapparees were summoned by procla- mation to collect from all parts of the country, and assemble in the yet unconquered Province of Connaught, to fill up the ranks of the regular army. The horses they took from the enemy were of great service to the cavalry ; still more were required, and had to be procured from the gentry, who willingly resigned them to supply the deficiency. By paying some money to tradesmen and labourers, and working on the patriotic feelings of others, 170 caissons, 400 small carts, with carriages for ten field pieces, were obtained, and with an army of about 20,000 men, the Sieur de St. Ruth prepared to meet the English in the fol- lowing month of June. The mighty Williamite army was also busily preparing for action. No expense was spared in sending them, from England, clothes, am- munition, provisions, and the best of arms. The National Debt of England now commenced, by the Prince of Orange recklessly raising vast sums of money to carry on the war in Ireland, and enable him to keep up his great forces in Holland, who were continually engaged in continental wars. On the 30th of May, the Baron de G-inckell left Dublin, taking with him the soldiers stationed in that city, and a great body of the Irish Williamite Militia, to join his forces at Mullingar. On arriving there on the 31st, the Commander-in-chief found his troops in the best condition he could expect. He then marched to Rathconrath, where he was joined by Lieutenant- Greneral Douglas, and their united forces amounted to about 19,000 men, including officers. All pre- parations for war were by this time completed in the Williamite camp, and the soldiers looked to great advantage in their splendid scarlet uniforms, while their arms were of the best possible description. They had also at their command a magnificent park of artillery, which was never equalled by that of any previous army in Ireland. Their en- gineering department was under the control of Sir Martin Beckman, Superintendent of Artillery, who was specially sent from England by the Prince of Orange for that purpose. The Baron de Ginckell, having con- A STRUGaLE FOR THE CROWN. 205 eluded the necessary measures for the defence of Mullingar, and having planted four pieces of cannon on the south side of that town, despatched the Rev. Mr. Trench, a Protestant clergyman, and a staunch Williamite, with a small party of horse, numbering thirty, to Ballyboy, where the Duke de Wirtemberg was stationed, to tell his Grrace to reconnoitre about Banagher, and encamp in that neighbourhood. When this party reached their destination, they found Ballyboy in possession of the Irish, through whom, with great difficulty, they fought their way to Roscrea, where they found the Duke. On the 7th, the Baron de G-inckell sent another messenger to the Duke de Wirtemberg, with orders to join the rest of the army, and then marched to Bally more, which was situated about half-way between Athlone and Mullingar. Convenient to this place was a fort bearing the same name. This fortification was erected on a peninsula that jetted into the lough, and • had an area of about ten acres. On the south side, which was not protected by the waters of the lake, there were a wall and ditches, and on this side also stood the entrance. The road which led to it was very narrow, and a bog extended from the south-west in a north-western direction. The Irish, during the winter, fortified this place, and on the following spring a detachment of the regular army, withdrawn from the garrison of Athlone, under Lieutenant-Colonel Ulick Burke, ar- rived there. The whole garrison of regular troops and Rapparees amounted to 1,130 men. The place was not suited in anyway to stand a siege, as every part of the fort was commanded by an adjoining eminence. The garrison had scarcely any powder, and their cannon consisted of two small pieces, mounted on cart-wheels. On the approach of his army, the Baron de Grinckell despatched a messenger to the Governor, to demand the surrender of the fort, and offering favourable terms, but Lieutenant-Colonel Burke refused to comply, and fired on the advanced guard of the English. The Baron de Ginckell now ordered four field pieces to cannonade the fort. For four hours they kept up an incessant fire, but still the Irish would not surrender to the superior forces of the Commander-in-chief. Finding they could not succeed by this means, the Williamites had to formally besiege this wretched fort. There was an old ruined castle to the south-west of the peninsula which commanded it, and therefore the Baron de Ginckell resolved to take possession of this fortification, in which were stationed fifteen men, under the command of a sergeant. In attempting to execute their design the troops were fired upon several times by the Irish, who, after some time seeing that further resistance was useless, reluctantly surrendered ; and the Baron de Ginckell ordered the brave sergeant to 206 THE lEISH CHIEFTAINS ; Oil, be immediately hanged for his obstinate defence of an untenable place. The remainder of the day the Baron de GrinckeU was busily employed in making as strict preparations as if he were about to besiege a strongly- fortified city ; and at ten o'clock that night he had succeeded in erecting four strong batteries, on which he caused to be mounted fourteen cannon and four mortars, with which, on the next morning, the 8th of June, between half-past three and four o'clock, he opened a galling fire on the fort. After four hours' hard cannonading, the Baron de Grinckell imagining that Lieutenant-Colonel Burke's stubbornness was overcome, summoned him to surrender the fort, at the same time threatening him thus : — " If you will not deliver up the place within two hours, by you shall have the same treatment your sergeant met with yesterday." On receiving this message, the Governor, instead of complying, replied by saying, that he hoped any message the Commander-in-chief of the army of the Prince of Orange wished to send him would for the future be in writing. The Baron then wrote him the following note : — " Since the Governor desires to see in writing the message which I just now sent him by word of mouth, he may know that if he sur- renders the Fort of Ballymore to me within two hours, I will give him and his garrison their lives, and make them prisoners of war ; if not, neither he nor they shall have any quarter, nor another opportunity of saving themselves. However, if in that time their women and children will go out, they have my leave. " Given at the Camp, this 8th day of June, 1691, at eight o'clock in the morning. " Baron de Ginckell." The Governor was unmoved by this threat, and asked permission to march out on honourable terms, but was positively refused leave to do so ; and all the women and children remained in the fort, preferring to suflPer death with their relatives, than throw themselves on the mercy of the enemy. All the guns and mortars again opened on the fort. The newly-erected works quickly fell before the incessant fire of cannon- ball and shell. The garrison behaved most heroically, and continually fired their two small guns, in order to preserve themselves ; but their powder being exhausted, and Lieutenant- Colonel Burton, their prin- cipal engineer, killed, they saw the necessity of endeavouring to obtain a treaty from the Commander-in-chief of the Williamite army. Ac- cordingly, at twelve o'clock in the afternoon, they hung out a white flag, as a signal of their intention to surrender ; but the Baron de A STEUGGLE FOR THE GEOWN. 207 Ginckell, being very much annoyed with the Governor for having refused to accept the conditions he offered, commanded the firing to continue without intermission. At seven o'clock that evening, two large breaches having been effected, a strong body of men, well armed, proceeded in four boats to attack the place in an unguarded quarter. The Irish now, for the second time, hung out a signal of surrender, and the Baron de Ginckell ordered the firing to cease. Lieutenant-Colonel Burke then came out, with some of his officers, and surrendered the fort. Forty of the Irish were killed, and the prisoners amounted to fifty-one officers, 780 privates, 260 Eapparees, and about 400 women and children. These were secured by Colonel Earle, who entered the fort by the breach after its surrender. The Irish officers were sent to Dublin by their captors, and there confined ; and the unfortunate soldiers and Eapparees were transported to the Island of Lambay, where their four days' allowance of food was scarcely sufficient for one meal ; and their friends being prohibited from seeing them, they died miserably, after suffering the most direful want. The women and children were liberated, but, being homeless and friendless, only to wander for a short time over the country, and then die of neglect and starvation. Though the Wil- liamites claim the credit of having spared the lives of those unfortunate creatures, still, in reality, they were their murderers, for they banished their fathers, husbands, and brothers, who alone on earth would have afforded them succour. The Baron de Ginckell was engaged from the 10th to the 17th of June, in repairing the fort and putting it into a state of defence. On the 17th, Lieutenant- Colonel Toby Purcell was appointed Governor of Bally more, and four companies of Lieutenant- General Douglas's regiment were left under his command, and on the 18th the whole of the Williamite army was on its march to besiege Athlone. On reaching Bally burn Pass, where they halted for the night, they were joined by 7,000 foreign troops, under the command of the Duke de Wirtemberg and the Count de Nassau, which augmented the Baron de Ginckell's forces to about 27,000 men. 208 THE IRISH CHIEFTAINS; OR, CHAPTER XXX. BARON DE GINCKELL BESIEGES ATHLONE. During the last siege of Athlone the English Town was not defended, but now 400 men were stationed there, under the command of Colonel Sir John Fitzgerald, Baronet. Its walls were not razed to the ground by Lieutenant- Greneral Douglas in his cowardly and hasty flight from before the town in the previous year. He feared waiting to do so, behoving he was pursued by Sarsfield. They were, however, old, and not sufficient in strength to resist artillery such as the Baron de Grinckell had at his command. A small advanced party of cavalry belonging to Lieutenant- General the Sieur de St. Ruth, Commander-in-chief of the Irish army, having arrived, it was then resolved to defend the Leinster side of the Shannon, in order to gain time until the whole Irish army would have come from Limerick to relieve the garrison. Such was the state of Athlone when, at three o'clock on the morning of the 19th of June, the Baron de Grinckell, at the head of nearly 27,000 men, appeared before it. Sir John Fitzgerald despatched some grenadiers and irregulars to the moat of Grrenoge, and at the break of day they beheld Baron de Grinckell and his forces approaching. The Irish defended every pass for five miles, retreating in regular order, and by their gallantry prevented the Baron de Grinckell's forces from pressing onward more quickly. During this slow march, the English, Dutch, and Danes lost consider- ably. So successfully did this small body of Irish engage the enemy that it was nine o'clock before they returned to the English Town. The Baron de Ginckell, seeing that the Irish were prepared to ofier every resistance, and defend the English Town as well as the Irish Town, though the walls of the former were old and weak, and all the houses within and without them burned, immediately ordered three cannon to be planted on the Lanesborough side, and to open fire on a breast- work possessed by them on the Connaught side of the river. At six o'clock in the evening a second battery was erected by the English. During the entire of the ensuing night the Williamites were hard at work, so that at eight o'clock on the following morning their exertions were rewarded by having a strong battery mounted, with nine eighteen- pounders, ready to open fire on the town. Their heavy ordnance was by this time all djrawn up before the walls of Athlone, and now thun- A STRUGGLE FOR THE CROWN. 209 dered forth upon the devoted town. For a time nothing could be seen but clouds of black smoke gradually ascending, and then blending with the atmosphere, and nothing heard above the loud booming of the can- non, which, reverberating through the country, shook the very earth. The result of this heavy and deadly fire was that by twelve o'clock they had succeeded in making a large breach in the bastion near the Dublin Grate. When this was efi'ected, De Ginekell gave orders to continue the fire without intermission, in order to prevent the garrison from repairing the breach. At three o'clock the Baron de Grinckell held a council of war, and, after much debate between his principal officers, it was agreed on to make an effort to take the town by storm. At five o'clock in the evening, the storming party, which consisted of 4,000 men, Dutch, Danes, Huguenots, Hanoverians, and English cavalry and infantry, boldly advanced to the breach. Here they were opposed by the Irish, who fought bravely, though almost exhausted from fatigue and hunger, having been engaged with the enemy for forty-eight hours without in- termission. Still they persisted in defending the breach, and although many of them fell, their ranks were as quickly filled up by others. Thus the conflict continued, until between killed and wounded the Irish had lost 200 brave soldiers. They then retreated, stoutly contesting the ground, inch by inch, with the enemy, until they reached the narrow bridge that connected both portions of the town. Here the Irish determined to make a last effort, in the hope that in the meantime they might receive reinforcements from Lieutenant- Greneral de St. Ruth. A thought now occurred to the Grovernor which reassured him to a certain extent. He conceived that by breaking down the arches of the bridge in the rere, while the small but daring party of Irish on the bridge held their 4,000 well-disciplined foes in check, the English would be pre- vented from crossing the river. In a few moments could be heard the sounds of shovels, spades, and pickaxes hard at work tearing up the ancient bridge, which being overheard by the Scotch veteran, Major- General Hugh Mackay, caused him a great deal of anxiety, and he en- deavoured to encourage his men, and even called upon the officers by name to press forward, and by their example incite the English and other foreigners to beat back the Irish from the bridge, as he knew that if they succeeded in breaking any of the arches the Williamites would be as far as ever from victory. The English now pressed forward, cry- ing out " The bridge, the bridge ! Drive the Irish from the bridge !" But during this time, while the dauntless Irish soldiers stationed in front kept back the enemy, their companions were actively engaged in tearing up the rere of the bridge. A dull sound now fell on the ears of the p 210 THE lEISH CHIEFTAINS ; OE, English, and although the small band of Irish soldiers believed that it was caused by the falling in of one of the arches, still they did not even turn round, but, regardless of their own safety, continued to engage the enemy. This sound was immediately followed by a splash, and the English were soon after relieved of their anxiety, as only a portion of an arch had given way. They now redoubled their efforts, as they felt sure if they did not succeed in passing quickly, the remainder of the bridge would soon be broken down ; but, despite their best endeavours, they were not able to repulse the Irish, who bravely maintained their ground, until warned by their comrades in the rere to save themselves, as the bridge was fast giving way. Some of the Irish then crossed on the fast sinking arch, whilst the majority remained, and took no notice of the summons, but continued to fight desperately. In less than a minute the whole arch gave way, leaving the heroic little party of Irish face to face with their enemies, with the turbulent waters of the Shannon behind them ! Their object being achieved, the Irish threw their arms into the river, and then plunged in themselves, while they were followed by a shower of bullets from the English ranks, which took no effect ; and the Willi amites were surprised to see them immediately after pulled on shore, on the other side, by their companions in arms. At the moment the WiUiamites took possession of the English Town, Lieutenant- General de St Euth, who marched from Limerick at the head of the entire Irish and French troops, encamped two miles from thence. One of the first acts, after the English were frustrated in their many attempts to cross the bridge, performed by Lieutenant- General de St. Euth was to dismiss the brave Sii' John Fitzgerald, who had defended the English Town so well, and to appoint Lieutenant- General d'Usson its governor, at the same time giving as a reason that none of the Irish officers knew anything about the proper method of defending fortified towns, but the real cause was on account of his partiahty to the latter, who was a countryman of his own. In the evening, Baron de GinckeU ordered twelve cannon to be dra^Ti within the now deserted English Town, and next day a battery for five twenty-iour-pounders and a fioor for six mortars were begun. At six o'clock on the morning of the 22nd of June, a heavy fire was opened on the north-east portion of the Castle of Athlone, and at seven in the evening a large breach was made in its ancient and mouldering walls. On the 23rd, the cannon still continued to pour deadly showers of iron missiles, without intermission, during the night, against the waUs of the Castle, and were weU supported in their work of destruction by a galling fire from the large mortars ; and at five o'clock in the morning, the A STEUGGLE FOE THE CEOWN. 211 whole of one side of the Castle was razed to the ground. At two o'clock in the afternoon, the Williamites received a large supply of boats to enable them to cross the river, which were guarded by Colonels Lord Oxford's and Bayley's Eegiments. They also captured one of the Irish soldiers, who was endeavouring to escape, and having offered this unfortunate fellow his life on condition that he gave whatever infor- mation he possessed with regard to the Irish, he informed them that sixty-four of his countrymen were stationed in the adjoining mill. The moment the Williamites heard this, their grenadiers fired the building, and the unfortunate Irish, having no means of escape, perished in the flames, with the exception of one who plunged into the river, and swam with great difficulty to the Irish Town. Another garrison less brave, had such an appalling catastrophe occurred to them, would probably have surrendered at once to the enemy ; but the gallant Irish took no notice of this cruel threat which had been put in force against them, and maintained their position with as much determination as they had hitherto done. The Baron de G-inckell, not content with the number of cannon he had, gave orders on the 24th to have three additional batteries erected, on which he intended to mount the fresh supply of guns which he had received from the capital. He then resolved, if possible, to cross the river. The plan he formed for doing so was to pass at the fords below Athlone, and also endeavour to cross at Lanesborough. For this daring purpose he procured some tin boats and some floats, and de- spatched an English Lieutenant in charge of a party of men to examine the ford at Lanesborough. On reaching it, the Lieutenant, observing some cattle grazing on the Irish side of the river, and either forgetful that his orders were to return as soon as he would have made his examination, or wilfully disobeying, he went in pursuit of them. The Irish, seeing this, suspected the enemy intended crossing at this ford, and to prevent them they erected breast-works as quickly as possible. The Lieutenant was afterwards tried for disobedience, and as it was considered necessary to make examples he was condemned to be shot. Brigadier Wauchop, on hearing of the Baron de Grinckell's intention, informed Colonel Edmond Buighe O'Eeilly, who commanded at Lanes- borough, and directed him, in case of any danger, to send for the Earl of Antrim's Eegiment, which was ready to advance and drive the English and their allies into the river. Colonel O'Eeilly threw up strong works on the only accessible part of the river on the Connaught side, and thereby frustrated the design of the Baron de Grinckell. On the 25th, the Irish opened fire from two other batteries, which p 2 212 THE IRISH CHIEFTAINS ; OR, they had erected late on the evening of the 24th. They also kept up a steady fire from their other guns with such effect that the Williamite soldiers who were encamped close to the river had to remove their quarters to a much greater distance. The English returned this fire with tremendous effect from six twenty-four pounders. Almost all the houses in the Irish Town were destroyed, and several of the breast- works considerably damaged. Next day all the Williamite cannon kept playing on the now almost ruined town, as the determined inhabitants showed no signs of surrender. Still the Irish resolved to hold out, although it was with the greatest difficulty they could walk through the heaps of rubbish caused by the falling of the houses, and notwith- standing that they observed the enemy had received thirty large wag- gons heavily laden with powder. Baron de Grinckell, having taken possession of one end of the bridge, resolved to plank the broken arch, and force his way into the town, under the protection of the heavy fire of the Williamites. The firing was continued vigorously during the night, and an incalculable amount of ammunition was recklessly con- sumed ; but De Ginckell did not mind this in the least, as he was aware he could procure plenty, whenever he required it, from Dublin. On the 27th, Athlone was almost reduced to ashes, nothing being left but the blackened ruins of the houses, and here and there heaps of large broken stones, cannon-ball, and the calcined and mutilated remains of the dead. The streets, which a few days before could be easily trodden, now pre- sented such an appearance, from the debris formed by the tumbling down of the houses, that it was impossible for more than three men to march abreast. Though the Irish garrison were aware that Baron de Grinckell was receiving fresh supplies of ammunition and provisions from Dublin, and other parts which had submitted to the Prince of Orange, still they made no proposals of surrender ; and the Grreen Flag of Erin, and the time-honoured standard of the Royal Stuarts, continued to wave proudly over this heap of ruins. A new battery was now erected by Baron de Ginckell, and mounted with five guns, for the purpose of cutting off all communication between the Irish garrison, under Lieu- tenant- General d'Dsson, and the Irish army commanded by Lieutenant- General de St. Ruth. At this juncture the Baron de Ginckell began to think the Irish garrison would immediately surrender to him, their position was so desperate, in consequence of the dilapidated state of the walls, that they could scarcely move without exposing themselves to the well-directed fire of the Williamites. However, they obstinately continued to defend the almost ruined town with unabated vigoui% which caused several of them to be slain. When the Commander- in- A STEUaaLE FOR THE CROWN. 213 chief of tHe allied army considered the Irish should surrender, he did not suspect that ere they did so an action would have been performed destined for ever to grace the pages of Irish history. In the afternoon, 100 cars reached the Williamite camp from Dublin, laden with cannon- ball and other kinds of ammunition. The breast-works which were erected on the Connaught side of the bridge, and which so successfully prevented Baron de Grinckell from planking the broken arch, having now taken fire, the Irish were compelled to retreat ; and De Grinckell, seeing no other obstacle of any importance in his way, under cover of a heavy fire from all his batteries, succeeded in placing beams across the buttresses which he intended to plank. The Williamites succeeded in boarding a portion of the arch, but night having fallen, they deferred doing the other until the morrow. Sunday, the 28th of June, was the most remarkable day since the siege had commenced. Grreat excitement prevailed throughout the Irish Town, for the garrison knew that as soon as Baron de Grinckell would have completed the planking, they would be no longer able to maintain the town. On the other hand, the English, Dutch, Danes, and other Williamites, were elated with the prospect of success that lay before them, and Baron de Grinckell concluded that even before he would have had time to lay down the other planks, he would see the signal of surrender hung out by the Irish. But in this he was mistaken, for an Irish sergeant of Brigadier Maxwell's Dragoons resolved to save Stout Athlone, at the imminent risk of his own life. To achieve this praiseworthy object, he knew it was necessary to destroy the newly-planked bridge, and for that pur« pose he demanded only ten resolute men. The required number having readily volunteered, the eleven brave Irish, clad in armour, rushed fearlessly forth, and commenced to hurl the plank into the river. Their work was only partially accomplished when a tremendous volley from all the field-pieces of the English was directed at them^ the dense smoke of which completely darkened the air for the time being. A deep groan of despair burst from the Irish ranks, on behold- ing the lifeless bodies of their companions, literally riddled with bullets, with the exception of a few, who were blown into the river. By this heroic and unparalleled act, the Irish lost eleven of their bravest and most determined soldiers, without gaining the least advantage ; but their death was scarcely ascertained when eleven more from the ranks of the same regiment, with yells of vengeance, rushed forward, perfectly satisfied to share the unhappy fate of their dauntless companions, in the endeavour to accomplish what they had so nobly though unsuccess- fully begun. 214 THE lEISH CHIEFTAINS ; OE, While tlius busily engaged, the order ' Fire ! fire ! ' was given through the Williamite lines, and the English and other foreign soldiers commenced to reload their muskets, and the artillerymen the numerous field-pieces, and immediately after the entire army of the enemy opened a deadly fire on the bridge. When the darkness caused by this fierce cannonade cleared off, two alone of the brave Irish party remained on the Connaught side of the Shannon, the other nine having perished. A shout of exultation now arose from the Irish ; for, although they had lost so many of their faithful friends, they had the happiness of beholding the last plank that Baron de Ginckell had placed on the broken arch of the bridge floating swiftly down on the rapid waters of the Shannon ! Notwithstanding this defeat, the Baron de Ginckell resolved to again renew the attack on the Irish Town by the bridge, under cover of a close gallery. During the entire of this day the Williamite guns kept up an incessant fire, but particularly against the Connaught Tower, which Baron de Ginckell had been informed was the strongest part of the fortifications of Athlone, and thirteen squadrons of waggon horses were despatched to Dublin for a fresh supply of am- munition. The few remaining batteries of the Irish being now destroyed, they commenced to throw up breast-works and make ditches, to pro- tect themselves from the fire of the enemy, to which they were at this time entirely exposed, and they continued to do so with great persever- ance, though repeatedly interrupted by the terrific fire of the William- ites, which killed several of them. Up to this nothing was heard but the booming of cannon, but part of the wall which had hitherto stood on the bank of the river, and a portion of the Connaught Tower now fell with a loud crash. Baron de Ginckell, seeing there was yet no sign of sur- render, in great uneasiness called a council of war, to determine what was best to be done should the intended attempt to take the Irish Town under the covered gallery fail. Accordingly in the afternoon the Williamite officers, of different nationalities, assembled in obedience to the command of the Commander-in-chief. After a stormy debate, it was unanimously resolved to attempt the passage across the Shannon on the next morning, in the following order : — One party to cross to the Irish Town by the bridge ; a second to cross the river by means of the pontoons ; and a third, together with the horse, to pass at the ford. That night the pass- word agreed on was 'Kilkenny.' It was then ordered that three Captains, five Lieutenants, two Ensigns, seven Sergeants, forty- three Grenadiers, and eighty-three privates out of each regiment, with fifteen rounds of ammunition each, should^form in order under the walls of the town at six o'clock, under the command of the veteran Major- A STEUGGLE FOU THE CEOWN. 215 General Mackay, who had distinguished himself in Scotland, in opposing the gallant Viscount Dundee, who fell in the service of King James, at the battle of Killicrankey. Strict silence was also enjoined, and all the men were ordered to wear green sprigs in their hats, as marks of distinction. CHAPTER XXXL THE PASSAGE OF THE SHANNON. At early dawn next morning, Major- General Mackay, at the head of the great storming party, stood ready to attack the Irish garrison, but to his dismay he soon discovered that the bridge of pontoons could not possibly be prepared before ten o'clock that morning. He was also very much disappointed to hear that his design of attacking the Irish Town was already known to the garrison, and he could now observe several detachments of the Irish army pouring into the town, notwithstanding the heavy fire which was directed against them from the Williamite batteries. Although the English and the other foreign troops intended carrying out this project with great secrecy, a deserter from their ranks swam across the Shannon on the previous night, and informed Lieutenant- General de St. Euth of their intention, who very prudently ordered the picked men of his army to march to the town on the ensu- ing morning. Baron de Ginckell, seeing that the passage across the river would be warmly contested, owing to the reinforcements which had been received from the Irish camp, for the encouragement of the numerous races that compassed his army, caused a large quantity of mo- ney to be distributed among them. The Williamites then advanced to the bridge and commenced the contest by hurling a shower of grenades on the Irish, which was paid back with interest. This reciprocal fire was kept up for an hour when the Irish succeeded in burning the Eng- lish fascines. The Williamites at first endeavoured to extinguish the flames, but the wood being old and very dry it soon became ignited, and it was apparent to them it was utterly impossible to do so on account of the numerous sparks that were flying in all directions, and accordingly they fell back and commenced to erect new breast- works, knowing that when the others were burned they would be entirely exposed to the flre of their enemies. The Williamite soldiers, but particularly the English, were discontented at being thus defeated, and Baron de Ginckell, in a 216 THE lEISH CHIEFTAINS ; OE, rage, ordered all further attacks to cease until he would have held a council of war. The cannon, however, continued to fire on the town. In the evening the Sieur de St. Ruth directed the walls of the Irish Town which stood next his camp to be removed, so that his men might march at any moment, sword in hand, to the trench near the river, and cut off the Williamites, should they again attempt to cross the Shannon ; but, unfortunately for the garrison, this order was not at- tended to. D'Usson, the Grovernor, was opposed to this measure from the commencement, and proposed to have the town garrisoned by a number of well-disciplined troops. But this prudent advice was not listened to by De St. Ruth, who only ordered up three badly-armed regiments of raw recruits, in order, as he said himself, " to teach the fellows how to stand fire in front of the enemy." These unfortunate men were doomed to certain death, not being properly supplied with either powder or bullets. Colonel Cormack O'Neill's Regiment having applied three times to Brigadier Maxwell for bullets, that officer jest- ingly asked them, " Do you design to shoot larks ? " It now became evident that should the proposed council of war be held by the Commander-in-chief, great difference of opinion would exist as to the best course to pursue. The Irish, on the other hand, were overjoyed at having defeated a general of the Baron de Grinckeirs ability, in his third attack on the town, and almost felt certain that he would abandon the siege. On the 30th of June, a council of war was held by the "Williamites, in which their present unsatisfactory position was debated ; and it was the opinion of many of the officers that the Commander-in-chief should either at once abandon the siege, or make a desperate struggle for victory. One of the principal reasons assigned by those was, that all the forage in the country for many miles round the town was already consumed. But others maintained that it would be advisable to remove from their present position, and attempt the river at another pass; while a third party even objected to this mode of proceeding, on the plea that it would be leaving the way to Dublin open to the Irish army, under the command of Lieutenant-Greneral de St. Ruth. But the Marquis de Ruvigney, Count Tetteau, and Major-Greneral Thomas ToUemache, were for attempting another attack on the garrison, which was at length agreed to, though strongly opposed by Mackey, who held from the beginning an opinion that the passage of the river should have been attempted in a different place, and not opposite the Irish. It was next arranged to commence the attack at six o'clock next morning, for as that was the hour for relieving the guards, it would A STEUaGLE FOE THE CEOWN. 217 create least suspicion. Thougli, as a matter of right, the command belonged to Major-Greneral Mackay, Baron de Gfinckell, seeing he entertained such doubts of the success of the enterprise, preferred giving it to Major-General Tollemache. Thomas Tollemache was the second son of Sir Lionel Tollemache, Baronet, of Helmingham, in Suffolk, and his wife Elizabeth, Countess of Dysart in her own right, she being the eldest daughter of William Murray, Lord Huntingtower, First Earl of Dysart, and descended in the male line from Lord TuUibardine and Huntingtower, who lived in the twelfth century, and from whose eldest son the Duke of Atholl derives his descent. On the death of her first husband. Sir Lionel Tollemache, the countess married, secondly, the Duke of Lauderdale, Knight of the Garter, his Majesty's Commissioner for Scotland, in the reign of King Charles 11. ; but her ladyship had no issue by this marriage. Mackay, being somewhat annoyed at the order given by Baron de Ginckell, told Tollemache that his taking command of the storming party was very ungentlemanly, and showed a great want of respect on his part. On being thus addressed, Tollemache at once resigned the command in favour of the fiery Scotsman, and as he, therefore, could not other\\T.se accompany the troops, he obtained Mackay's permission to do so as a volunteer. The reason why the council of war decided on six o'clock as the hour for making the attack on the town was, because they calculated the Irish would imagine they had only come to relieve the guards who were stationed in the English Town. Baron de Ginckell gave orders that when the church bell tolled six o'clock, it was to be considered as the order for an immediate attack. When all the preparations were made, two deserters from the Irish camp swam across the Eiver Shannon, and informed Baron de Ginckell that if he attempted another attack on the Irish Town, he might feel certain of success, as the Irish officers were all quarrelling with the French, and on the worst terms with De St. Euth, who entertained the opinion that the Williamites were about to retreat. They also added, that the Commander-in-chief and the Earl of Lucan were perpetually quarrelling, as the latter General held a contrary opinion, and maintained that Baron de Ginckell would make, at least, one more attack. Indeed, so sure, said they, was De St. Euth that the Williamites would abandon the siege, that he gave balls and other entertainments to the neighbouring gentry, which pre- vented the discipline in the camp from being as strict as it ought to have been. Had this been the case in Baron de Ginckell's camp, it 218 THE lEISH CHIEFTAINS; OE, would not have been of mucli importance, as the soldiers were nearly all veterans who were trained on the great battle-fields of the Continent ; while, on the contrary, most of the Irish were raw recruits, unac- customed to military life, with nothing to boast of but their courage. On the morning of the 1st of July, when the church clock struck six, strange to say, the signal bell was not heard for six minutes after, and Brigadier Maxwell, suspecting that the Williamites intended ex- ecuting some scheme — for, like many of the Irish officers, he was not deceived from the beginning by the movements of tlie enemy — although Baron de Grinokell had removed his cannon, sent a messenger to the Commander-in-chief of the Irish army, demanding the return of the troops which had been withdrawn from the garrison But De St. Euth, still not believing that the Williamite Generals would venture another attack, refused to comply with his request, although Lord Lucan en- deavoured to impress upon him the necessity of doing so without delay, saying, at the same time — " Baron de Grinckell is a man who will never leave Athlone without making another great effort to reduce the gar- rison, as he would be afraid to do so, in consequence of public opinion, which now runs very high, and the unfavourable way the news of the three repulses he already met with was received in Dublin." At the tolling of the bell, 2,000 picked men, under the command of Major-Greneral Mackay, the Duke de Wirtemberg, the second in com- mand of the Williamite army. Prince George de Hesse-d'Armstadt, Brigadiers Sir Henry Bellassyse, Baronet, and Louis la Mellionere, Majors- General Count Tetteau, and Tollemache, with Colonel Hamil- ton, marched to the bank of the Eiver Shannon, followed by 1,000 men who were to support them, while the remainder of the army were directed to cross by the bridge of boats (103), and the stone bridge. At the same time, the long line of Musketeers fired on the Irish Town, while all the great guns and mortars poured forth a terrific shower of shot and shell. Sixty bold Grenadiers, commanded by Captain Sandys (104), marching twenty abreast at the head of Mackey's column, plunged fearlessly into the river, and received a heavy fire from the soldiers who garrisoned the Irish Town. However, not one of the storming party was injured by this discharge, as they were all clad in armour, and, seeing their escape, those under the command of Mackay cheered them loudly as they pressed forward through the water. The Irish were surprised by this sudden attack, but resolved to defend themselves, in the hope that assistance would speedily reach them from their camp. Lieutenant General d'Usson, whose duty it was, as Governor of Ath- lone, to be present, was absent at the time of the 5ittack, which placed A STEUGGLE FOE THE CEOWN. 219 them in a still more precarious position ; for he, like their Commander- in-chief, could not believe that the English would venture another attack (105). At the breach the Irish were only able, owing to a want of bullets, to give the enemy one discharge. The troops under Mackay, having hurriedly crossed the Shannon, entered the ruined but yet un- subdued town, and then divided into separate parties. One of these was ordered to get between the garrison and the camp, for the purpose of preventing their retreat ; a second to wheel above the ford in the direction of the stone bridge, to assist those who were endeavouring to plank its broken arch ; and a third to turn below the ford, and secure the landing-place for those who were to cross over by the bridge of boats. The bridges being now for the first time open to the William- ites, they rushed in great numbers into the town. Some of the Irish fled in the direction of their camp, but others maintained a hopeless re- sistance, having only pikes and the butt ends of their muskets to defend themselves with. Notwithstanding this disadvantage, they fought man- fully for about half an hour, when 500 of them were slain, including several officers of distinction. Still the Castle of Athlone, the garrison of which was commanded by Major- General Wauchop, held out. The English, Dutch, and Danes, being now in full possession of the ruins of Athlone, scrambled over them, cursing and swearing fearfully, and pressed forward to besiege the castle. The moment the invading troops entered the river, an express was despatched to De St. Euth, who was quite at ease in his tent, signing articles of accusation against the Duke of Tyrconnell, to give information of the attack (106). On hearing the news he said — " It is impossible that Monsieur le Baron de Ginckell would attempt to take the town, and I so near with an army to succour it." To this vain boast the Earl of Lucan, who was present, replied — I knew well the enterprise was not too difficult for English courage to attempt, and told you so before." He then urged the Commander- in-chief to send immediate assistance to Athlone, but he treated Lord Lucan's advice with contempt, and exclaimed passionately — " I would give 1,000 Louis d^ors, the English durst attempt to pass the river to which his Lordship responded — " Tou had better spare your money, and mind your business." While the two commanders were engaged in altercation, the noise caused by the attack reached De St. Euth's ears, and he at once saw his fatal error. He then despatched Major-General John Hamilton, with two brigades of infantry, to drive the enemy out (107). Hamilton had two miles to march, and, consequently, arrived only in time to rally the disheartened garrison, who wxre flying half dressed fi'om the town 220 THE lEISH CHIEFTAINS ; OE, they had so long and manfully defended. The reinforcements from the Irish camp opened such a deadly and effective fire on the English that the contest remained for a considerable time doubtful ; but as the Williamites were momentarily pouring into the Irish Town, Major- General Hamilton at last saw it would be useless further to attempt resisting such overwhelming odds, and consequently abandoned the attempt. In the present state of affairs, no hope remained for the gallant defenders of the castle, who were still obstinately defending it. They were, therefore, obliged to surrender, and 100 of them were shame- fully murdered in cold blood. Thus fell the ancient town of Athlone, not through any fault of the Irish, but through the misconduct of Lieu- tenant- General de St. Euth, in not having given them sufficient and timely aid. The Irish lost since the commencement of the siege, including pri- soners, about 1,300 men. Among the killed were the gallant veteran, Colonel the Honourable Eichard Grrace, who had so successfully de- fended Athlone in the previous year, when it was besieged by Lieu- tenant- Greneral Douglas. Colonel Art Oge Mac Mahon and Colonel O'Grara were badly wounded (108). Among the prisoners were Briga- dier- Greneral Maxwell, a French officer, two Captains, two Lieutenants, and an Ensign. The English lost, between killed and wounded, in all 489 men. Such was the second siege of Athlone, during the struggle for the Crown of Ireland. CHAPTER XXXII. LIEUTENANT-GENERAL DE ST. RUTH MARCHES TO BALLINASLOE. Lieutenant-Gteneral the Sieur de St. Euth, on the 1st of July, the day the Irish Town of Athlone was stormed, marched to Miltown Pass, en route for Ballinasloe, where he intended taking up his quarters. Several of the soldiers, disgusted with his haughty conduct, Hke Lord Lucan was during the siege of Athlone, now deserted him, and were soon followed by others ; so that the Connaught regiments gradually grew thin, and it is believed that about 7,000 men either deserted, or were prevented from joining, on hearing of his quarrel with Sars- field (109), who was the most popular of all the commanders with the army. A STEUGQLE FOE THE CEOWN, 221 The Irish army consisted at this time of only 11,600 foot and 3,500 cavalry, making a total of 15,100 men. Lieutenant- General de St. Euth now saw clearly that he should account to Louis XIV. for his unaccountable conduct in causing the loss of Athlone, and consequently made up his mind to risk a battle with Baron de Ginckell, and conquer or die. He abandoned the prudent plan he at first entertained of pro- tracting the war, and waiting for succour from France ; threw aside all his former haughtiness and severity, treated the Irish officers with familiarity, and acted with kindness towards the privates. He deter- mined on looking for a good position to make up in some measure for the disparity of his troops, compared with those of the Williamite forces. On viewing the neighbourhood of Ballinasloe, he was struck with the strong aspect of Aughrim, which is situated about three miles from that town, and, marching there with his army, pitched his camp between Kilcomedan Hill, and the church of Grortnapoury, and then commenced to arrange the defences and ditches of the old Castle of Aughrim (110). The English, in the meantime, were making every needful prepara- tion, for Baron de Grinckell felt confident that if he proved successful in the coming battle, the Kingdom of Ireland would be subdued, and would acknowledge the Prince of Orange as King William III. The first order given by the Baron, after the fall of Athlone, was to have all the slain, including the Irish, interred. When this was accom- plished, the entire English .army formed in order, and to demonstrate the pleasure they felt at their success, fired three salvoes, which were followed by three consecutive discharges from forty-three field pieces. Bonfires were also kept lit during the night. On the 3rd of July, the William- ites began to repair the castle, the fortifications, the ruined houses, and the streets. This day, also, the Williamite army was paid, which added considerably to the spirits of the men. On the 4th, Baron de Grinckell sent a party of horse and grenadiers, under the command of a man named Thadeus O'Higgins, a wretch who was once a priest, but afterwards became an apostate, and joined the enemies of his country, to reconnoitre the Irish camp. When they had advanced within three miles of the Irish army, a body of cavalry, which was concealed in the Wood of Clanoult, fell on the Williamites, and drove them to an adjacent bridge. O'Higgins now rallied his party, who fought bravely for some time, but finding it impossible to keep the pass, they divided and fled, having fifteen of their party killed, four taken prisoners, and O'Higgins, their leader, desperately wounded. The 5th of the month still found the Williamites actively engaged repairing Athlone, the 222 THE lEISH CHIEFTAINS; OK, houses of which were used as stores to contain the vast supplies of am- munition and provisions which were being received from Mullingar and Dublin. Nothing of importance took place on the 6th, and the Wil- liamite soldiers continued to persevere at their labour. Baron de Grinc- kell gave orders that at five o'clock on the morning of the 7th, the right wing of his army was to pass by the stone bridge into the Irish Town, and the left by the bridge of pontoons, and that each man was to be supplied with fifteen rounds of ammunition. The Williamite army ac- cordingly crossed the Shannon on the following day, and a proclamation was published by the Lords Justices, which caused great excitement both in the Irish and English camp. Previous to his attack on Athlone, Baron de Grinckell received a document from the Prince of Orange, offering liberal terms to the Irish, which he suppressed. He now, how- ever, published this proclamation of the Lords J ustices, which offered a free pardon to all who would surrender within three weeks, and security of person and property to all ofiicers and governors of garrisons, with a promise of equal or superior rank in King William's army, and a free exercise of the Catholic religion, with such other advantages as that Prince and the Irish Parliament would devise. On the 8th, all the baggage crossed the Shannon, but it became evident, from a circum- stance which transpired, that De Grinckell wished to avoid, if possible, giving the Irish battle, and preferred conquering them by the base method of endeavouring to bribe their ofiicers, than by feats of arms. He granted an allowance of £11 10s. per mo»th to all colonels of horse and dragoon regiments who submitted to him, and acknowledged the Prince and Princess of Orange as King and Queen of Ireland ; to colonels of foot £10 per month, and soforth in proportion to the rank held by the officers. Baron de Ginckell, having put the town into a perfect state of defence, and placed militia regiments in all the passes of the Shannon lately in possession of the Irish, from Jamestown to Athlone, received reinforcements from England, and further increased his army by calling in numbers of men from the various Williamite garrisons, and additional regiments from Munster. On the 10th, he appointed Colonel Edward Lloyd governor, and, leaving the Grovernor's own and Lieutenant- G-eneral Douglas's regiments under his command, marched to Kilcashel, where he encamped that night. On the 1 1th, the Williamite army marched to Ballinasloe and pitched their camp on the Eoscommon side of the Eiver Suck. Here Lieutenant- Greneral de St. Euth intended giving the English battle, until he beheld the superior position of Aughrim, which he then chose for that purpose. The Irish videttes posted on the wood- A STEUGGLE FOE THE CEOWN. 223 crowned hills of Garbally, retired towards Aughrim on the approach of the allied forces, who, ascending the hills, had a full view of the Irish camp. The neat little village of Aughrim, which was destined to be the Flodden Field of Ireland, is situated about three miles west of Ballinasloe, and above it gradually rises the verdant Hill of Kilcomedan, along the front of which, and on either side, flows a meandering stream, the oc- casional overflowing of which converted the land adjacent to its banks into a marsh or bog which could only be crossed at two points. One of these was at Urachree leading to the firm ground at the Hill of Kil- comedan, the other at Aughrim. The pass at Urachree, which was to the right of the Irish army, was the weaker of the two, as it would not admit of any army to move in great numbers, owing to its narrowness ; but the ground immediately in front of it was more open than at the pass at Aughrim. Its inner side was well defended by the adjoining bog of Kilcomedan and part of the marsh. Its outer side and rere were bounded by sloping hills and large bogs. Through the firm ground about and in front of Urachree flowed four separate streams, which were branches of the little river that ran into the marsh in front of Kilcomedan Hill. On its inner side, to the left, the pass at Aughrim was much nearer to Urachree than Kilcomedan. Its outer side and rere were pro- tected by a large bog nearly a mile in breadth, which commencing con- sideiably in advance of Kilcomedan and Aughrim, terminated at the foot of some high hills situated a considerable distance to the rere of both. The road to Aughrim lay between two adjacent bogs, and was intersected by the streamlet already mentioned, within a short distance of the ancient and ruined baronial castle of Aughrim. This intersection was known as the Pass of Aughrim, as the road here ran within thirty yards of the castle, and was so extremely narrow that only two horse- men could ride abreast. Lieutenant- General de St. Euth at once saw that although the castle was in a ruinous state, it still could be turned to good account as a place of defence, and accordingly he resolved to garrison it. The Irish camp was pitched between the old church of Kilcomedan, and the church of Gourtnapoury, and extended in length a distance of about two miles. Along the whole front of the Irish camp, and two strong Danish forts which stood on that side of the hill, towards the margin of the central marsh, were a great many small enclosures, formed by parallel rows of whitethorn. In several places, openings were made in those hedges by order of the Commander-in-chief, in order that the Irish troops whom he intended to occupy them might thereby be 224 THE lEISH CHIEFTAINS ; OR, enabled to assist each other, in passing from one to another of the en- closures, and also have an opportunity of taking a body of assailants advancing through these defences in flank on both sides. To the rere of this arena, Lieutenant-Greneral de St. Euth stationed the Irish foot, whom he treated rather contemptuously, as he believed they were but second-rate soldiers. By placing them here, he considered it would, in some measure, make up for their inferiority. Although all the other plans laid down by this able General were worthy of a Caesar or a Hannibal, still, in placing the Irish foot in this position, he was lament- ably mistaken, for they afterwards proved themselves, during this hard- fought battle, to be brave men, and worthy of their commander's greatest confidence. Having arranged his plan of battle, as far as the infantry were concerned, De St. Euth next turned his attention to the cavalry, on whom he most relied. To ensure the foot regiments their support, he caused several openings to be made in the hedges that extended in front of the troops stationed on the Hill of Kilcomedan, in order that the cavahy might charge through them if required, to second the move- ments of the foot. On the right wing of the Irish army, parties of cavalry were stationed at the pass of Urachree, which was about 300 yards distant from the slope of Kilcomedan Hill, and adjoining a small eminence situated between two branches of the little river before men- tioned. To the rere of those cavalry outposts the sloping ground ex- tending towards Kilcomedan was divided by numerous ditches, and behind these was strengthened by entrenchments, which were made in front of the right extremity of the Irish camp. The ditches thrown up to the rere of the cavalry, on the intermediate ground between these outposts and the entrenchments, were strongly defended by infantry, were connected by flanked communications, and had numerous openings for the purpose of admitting a strong reserve line of horse to assist the foot of this wing, the reserve of which reached the base of Kilcomedan Hill. The Pass of Aughrim being defended by a guard from the right wing of his army, De St. Euth next turned his attention to the old Castle of Aughrim already mentioned. Here he stationed the intrepid Colonel Burke, with his regiment, leaving him only two field-pieces to defend the pass, and an infantry and dragoon regiment to guard the dilapidated fortifications of the castle, and prevent the enemy from crossing the pass. To complete the defence, a large body of horse was stationed to the rere of the castle, whose duty it was to charge round to the left and attack any artillery brought to bear on that building. The ground which extended from the Castle of Aughrim along the interior line of march at the foot of Kilcomedan, as far as A STEUGaLE FOR THE CEOWN. 225 the Irish centre was lined with infantry, who were posted behind the hedges. De St. Ruth's motive in so placing them was to frustrate any attempt that might be made by De Grinckell to cross the marsh, and thereby prevent all communication between the Irish centre and its left wing. However, lest the infantry might not be able to prevent the enemy from crossing, DeSt. Ruth caused all the trees to be cut down, and had every other obstacle removed which was likely to prevent the advance of squadrons of horse and battalions of foot from cominp^ to their assistance. The left wing of the Irish army extended in three lines as far as some houses and a small eminence which were situated a considerable distance behind Kilcomedan. The reason why the Commander-in-chief of the Irish stationed so many of his troops in this sequestered place was to have them as a reserve, to be called on wlien required to reinforce the troops at the Pass of Uraohree, who would be more exposed to the fire of the enemy. The artillery next occupied the attention of the Commander- in-chief. Its arrangement was easily efi'ected, there being only twelve pieces of cannon to dispose of. Two of these, as already stated, were mounted on Aughrim Castle, and the remainder on two batteries, oae of which was on the right of Kilcomedan, and erected there for the purpose of counteracting the approach of the English on that side. The other battery was on the left of the hill, and directed towards Aughrim, in order to fire on any of the English or foreign troops that might occupy the curved portion of ground beyond the pass. Conse- quently, the centre of the Irish army was entirely unprotected by cannon ; for even if De St. Ruth had had more ordnance, he would have placed it elsewhere, as it was not his intention to prevent the Williamites from crossing the marsh, but rather to allow them to advance towards the reserved troops on the hill, who were to charge upon them. Lieutenant- General de St. Ruth felt confident that his reserve, which was composed of cavalry and infantry, would hurl the whole Williamite infantry into the marsh, and cut them to pieces before their cavalry could have time to come round the bog to their assistance. Having completed all his arrangements for the coming battle, he next assembled the Irish officers, and addressed them thus — "Gentlemen and Fellow- Soldiers, —I suppose it is not unknown to you, and the whole Christian world, what glory I have acquired, and how successful and fortunate I have been in suppressing heresy in France, and propagating the holy Catholic faith ; and I can, without vanity, boast myself the happy instrument of bringing over thousands of poor deluded souls from their errors, who owe their salvation to the pious care of my thrice illustrious master, King Louis XIV., and my own Q 226 THE lEISH CHIEFTAINS ; OR, industry, assisted by some holy members of our unspotted Church, while great numbers of those incorrigible heretics have perished, both soul and body, by their obstinacy. It was for this reason that the most puissant King, my master, compassionating the miseries of this kingdom, hath chosen me, before so many worthy Generals, to come hither, not doubting but, by my wonted diligence, I should establish the Church in this nation on such a foundation as it should not be in the power of hell or heretics hereafter to disturb it. And, for the bringing about of this great and glorious work, next the assistance of Heaven, the irresistible puissance of the King, my master, and my own conduct, the great dependence of all good Catholics is on your courage. I must confess, since my coming amongst you, things have not answered my wishes, but they are still in a posture to be re- trieved, if you will not betray your religion and country by an un- reasonable pusillanimity. I am assui^ed by my spies that the Prince of Orange's heretical army are resolved to give us battle, and you see them, even now, before you, ready to perform it. It is now, therefore, if ever, that you must endeavour to recover your lost honour, privileges, and forefathers' estates. You are not mercenary soldiers — you do not fight for your pay, but for your lives, your wives, your children, your liberties, your country, your estates, and to restore the most pious of Kings to his throne ; but, above all, for the propagation of our holy faith and the subversion of heresy. Stand to it, therefore, my dear and brave soldiers, and bear no longer the reproaches of the heretics, who brand you with cowardice ; and you may be assured that King James will love and reward you, Louis the Great will protect you, aU good Catholics will applaud you, I myseK will command you, the Church will pray for you, your posterity will bless you, saints and angels will caress you, God will make you all saints, and His Holy Mother will lay you in her bosom" (111). When the Commander-in-chief concluded his address, vdth a low bow to the officers he retired, in order to give further directions as to the positions the troops were to occupy in the morning. In some time after the officers began to gather in groups before their tents, and the soldiers collected about them. They communicated the import of De St. Ruth's speech to the soldiers, who listened most at- tentively. Donal Bran, with Conor O'Shaughnessy, and all his Rap- parees, were assembled there in martial array. Having heard of the approaching battle, they joined the Irish army the previous evening, and bivouacked near Captain Forster's troop. The officers earnestly entreated them to stand their ground bravely in the morning, as was A STEUGGLE FOE THE CEOWN. 227 their custom ; to obey all orders with punctuality, and not allow their passions to overcome them, by committing any acts of rashness ; and also not to fight while their ranks were disorderly or broken, but boldly and determinedly to defend their ditches. They also requested them not to rashly persist in fighting, when called on by their ofiicers to re- tire, and draw on the enemy towards the cavalry stationed at the foot of Kilcomedan Hill. " The preparations for battle," said Captain O'Brien, " are the best which could be adopted under existing circumstances. No doubt, we all still feel the unfortunate loss of Athlone, which was caused by De St. Euth's fatal error in not having kept a proper garrison in the Irish Town." " We cannot now," said The O'Kelly of Mullaghmore, " remedy that sad disaster, but must try the chance of victory against far superior numbers, and stand stoutly, or fall bravely, in the defence of our religion and estates. Our soldiers are much fatigued, by working with the pickaxe and spade, in opening the numerous passages through the hedges and ditches, while their food consists only of a miserable allow- ance of oatmeal and water. My resources, like those of all the other officers, are, I may say, exhausted, in contributing to provide some additional food for my poor though hardy followers ; but Souvray, the treacherous son of Louvois, the Minister of War, could have prevented all this, by sending us a sufficient supply of money. The fall of Athlone caused nearly 7,000 of our troops to desert the conceited De St. Euth, and all lament the death of the gallant Grrace." . " I have heard, sir," said Donal Bran, " from some Eapparees who have just arrived from Mayo, under the command of my determined friend O'Grready, that Balldearg O'Donnell is now at Moylough, at the head of about 6,000 men, but has no appearance of moving." While he spoke the robust Earl of Lucan joined the company, who were rejoiced to see him. The officers asked him if he had re- ceived the plan of battle from the Commander-in-chief. " No," replied his Lordship ; " I regret to say that no plan has been given to me, or to Dorrington or Sheldon, or to any other General that I can hear of. All I know is, that I am to command the reserve of horse behind Kilcomedan Hill, and my orders are not to move an inch until I receive orders from De St. Euth to do so. I need scarcely tell you, my friends, that I would never have obeyed him, after his unac- countable conduct at Athlone, but that I could not bear to stand by while you, my brave countrymen, fought for your homes and altars. I q2 228 THE lEISH CHIEFTAINS; OE, must now go and prepare my fellow- soldiers for to-morrow, and, there- fore, must say good evening." The Earl of Lncan then strode on through the Irish camp, amidst the benedictions of the soldiers and Eapparees. The officers now inspected their men, and examined their swords and fire-arms, and also their supply of powder and ball, and then dis- missed them, in order that they might sit round their watch-fires, and prepare their scanty meal. After haviog partaken of it, the several chaplains of the army went through the camp, and heard the confes- sions of the men ; and later in the night, kneeling by their watch-fires, the soldiers repeated the Eosary with great devotion — some in English, others in French, but the majority in the Irish language. Donal Bran's Eapparees were stationed as an outpost of the camp, and Captain Forster, accompanied by The O'Kelly of Mullaghmore, The O'Don- nellan of Ballydonnellan, and Colonel Burke of Tyaquin, went over to see him at his quarters. They found the Eapparee and his men at their prayers, and the light of the watch-fire showed their robust and manly forms bent to the ground, in adoration of the Most High. After a time they arose. " Welcome, sir," said Donal, addressing Captain Forster. " We are now ready for the fight, and have made arrangements for the next world with the good Father O'Eeilly and Father O'Hogan, I am directed, sir, by the Greneral of Division to move in whatever quarter I think best on to-morrow, either in the front or on the flank of our army, and our long shots may be of service." " Donal," said the Captain, " keep as near as you can to my troop during the battle. I am ordered to the centre. But, now, bring some sutlers, and I will provide your band with better refreshment than they have had since they left home." Donal had not to go far in quest of a sutler, as the Irish camp for some time past was well attended by vendors, who sold food, tobacco, and usquebaugh. A good supply of those articles was now pmxhased by the Captain, and Donal distributed them among his band, who then lit their pipes, and commenced to talk of the battles of old. "I tell you, my comrades," said Donal, " that this * Breach of Aughrim ' will be the scene of a desperate battle to-morrow, and that we will win too. An old man who lives in Shanaglish, and who knows a great deal of Shanahas and Irish prophecies, told me that it was fore- told there would be a great fight at Aughrim O'Kallagh, and that an ancient prophecy says that the Saxons, who are the hereditary enemies A STRUGGLE FOE THE CROWN. 229 of Ireland, shall find their coats too heavy for them to carry when they are endeavouring to get up Kilcomedan Hill " (112), The Rapparees all concluded that this would be in consequence of the fatigue the English would have to suffer, and it encouraged them very much, as they considered their enemies would be exhausted from the effects of their defeat. After wishing the Rapparees good night, Captain Forster, accom- panied by The O'Kelly, returned to his tent, where he found Lord Kilmallock, Lord Dillon, the Chieftains of Cratloe and Moyriesk, and many other officers, busily engaged in WTiting letters to their relatives at home, and others, who had property to dispose of, making their wills. After some time they had supper, and then went out and walked through the camp, for the purpose of passing away the time. The watch-fires blazed brightly in every direction, and in the distance those at the old castle shed a brilliant glare, while to the right were seen those of the Irish outpost at Urachree. Looking over the great bog of Aughrim, towards the height in front of Garbally, the watch-fires of the Williamite videttes were visible. A low and busy hum of voices arose from the camp, which was now and then broken by the challenge of the sentinels at their posts, as officers and messengers passed and repassed them. When it was after midnight, detachments of the Irish army assembled together, and some marched to the Castle of Aughrim, and others to reinforce the outpost at Urachree. In fact, nothing was left undone which an able General could devise on the eve of a battle on which depended the destiny of a great nation. CHAPTER XXXIIL THE BATTLE OF AUGHRIM. Lieutenant-General Godert Baron de Ginckell, Commander-in- chief of the English army in Ireland, on beholding, for the first time, the Irish camp at Aughrim, but not so near as to satisfy a general of his ability, referred to an elaborate map of the field which he had in his jjossession, and at once saw the necessity of engaging the enemy here, as their position would prevent him from marching to Galway, which town he was most anxious to take, as he feared that as the bay was one of the best and safest in Ireland, it might be chosen by the French to land 230 THE lEISH CHIEFTAINS ; OE, arms and annnunition for the relief of the Irish. At the same time, he felt it was necessary for him to he very cautious, and to act with great prudence, in consequence of the excellent position chosen hy the Sieur de St. Ruth. It was then ordered hy Baron de Ginckell that the pass- word that night should be ' Dublin,' and that the whole army, with the exception of the two regiments in charge of the baggage, was to form in order early next morning, with as much silence as possible, and without waiting for the drums to beat ; that those who required ammunition should be immediately supplied from the military stores, and all to have their arms in perfect order ; that the grenadiers, with two shells each, were to be drawn up to the right and left of every regiment ; and that five pioneers were to march at the head of each battalion. As he also ordered the tents not to be removed or the baggage stirred, it is evident he was not determined to engage with the Irish army. However, seeing he was now so far advanced that he should either give battle to the Irish or retreat with dishonour and perhaps irreparable loss, he resolved to advance cautiously on the ensuing morning, and trust to fortune for the result. Accordingly, after a protracted, bloody, and devastating war, which now, for a period of about three years, had checked the progress of agriculture, paralysed the commercial intercourse with foreign nations, shrouded the country in misery and bloodshed, and wrapt the land in famine and disease, the eventful day arrived which was predestined by an allwise Providence to determine the fate of the Eoyal House of Stuart, and commence a melancholy era in the history of our country, ever to be recollected with feelings of the deepest regret. On Sunday, the 12th of July, 1691, the field of Aughrim, which embraced all those qualities the most fastidious military devotee could possibly desire, was the theatre of the most memorable, and perhaps the most sanguinary and unnatural struggle for ascendency that unfor- tunate Ireland ever knew. Stretching far away on one side was a swampy marsh, its russet costume contrasting strangely with the green- ery of the surrounding fields, while to the south rose the picturesque Hill of Kilcomedan, lifting its gorse-clad forehead high in air, and • looking calming down on the yet tranquil scene beneath. The vernal season might now be said to be in its zenith ; and, although the first streaks of day, breaking in the orient sky, were ushered in with a thick fog, still the air was aromatic with the fragrance of the sweet hawthorn that crowned this hill's lofty summit and enveloped its sides, while the wild flowers spread over the grassy lea lifted their drooping petals to inhale the morning zephyr. All looked the picture of peace, plenty, and security, until, at six o'clock, the Williamite army moved forward, A STEUGGLE FOE THE CEOWN. 231 and never before was such an incongruous invading host witnessed in Ireland. Having crossed the river, Baron de Ginckell drew up his whole army on the hilly ground, in two lines, each of which was subdivided into four divisions, and placed respectively under the command of different distinguished officers. The extreme left was composed of Dutch, Danes, and some of the Huguenot cavalry. The front division was commanded by Major-Greneral the Marquis la Forrest and Brigadier Abraham d'Eppenger, The rere division was in charge of Major- General de Holtzapfel and Brigadier Sachack. To the right of these were stationed several Dutch and Danish, with two Huguenot infantry regiments, commanded by Major- General Count Tetteau and Brigadier Louis la Mellionere ; and behind this force was posted a strong division, principally made up of Dutch and Danes, commanded by Major- General the Count de Nassau and Brigadier-General Prince George de Hesse-d'Armstadt. The centre consisted of the whole of the English and Anglo-Irish infantry, the front division of which was under the command of Major-General Hugh Mackay and Brigadier Sir Henry Bellasyse ; and the rere under that of Major-General Thomas ToUemache. The right wing of De Ginckell's army comprised the entire of the English and Anglo-Irish cavalry, together with Major- General the Marquis de Euvigney's regiment of horse. The front division of this wing was commanded by Lieutenant-General Scraven- more and Brigadier Edward Yilliers ; while the rere was under the command of Major-General the Marquis de Euvigney and Brigadier Eichard Levison. But, owing to the heavy fog which continued diuing the morning, the Williamite army made no further progress, but re- mained under arms. From the time that Lieutenant-General de St. Euth first beheld the English, he kept his army drawn up in two lines before the camp, to let Baron de Ginckell see he was resolved to fight. The principal officers under his command were Major-General Patrick Sarsfield, Earl ofLucan; the Chevalier Philibert Emanuel deTesse, Marechal-de-camp; Brigadier- General William Mansfield Barker, Lieutenant-General Wil- liam Dorrington, Major-General Dominick Sheldon, and others ; but, unfortunately, while the greatest harmony existed between De Ginckell and his officers, it was quite the contrary in the Irish camp ; for, although De St. Euth now treated the Irish with civility, he was still very reserved in his manner, and looked upon the Earl of Lucan with an eye of suspicion, for he plainly saw that he was more popular with both the officers and soldiers, who treated him with as much respect as if he were 232 THE lEISH CHIEFTAINS ; OR, tlie Commander-in-cliief of the Irish army. Another fatal error on the part of the Sieur de St. Euth was, that he kept his plan of battle strictly secret from all his officers, which annoyed them very much, and justly so, as they were aware that if he fell, or themselves failed in carrying out his orders in any particular point, a great deal of valuable time would be lost in waiting for further instructions. At early dawn the drums and trumpets warned the different regi- ments to assemble, and, it being Sunday morning, High Mass was solemnized in the open air ; and it was a sight calculated to inspire feelings of the deepest awe, to behold all those brave men bowed down in silent adoration of the Most High, v/hile, through the dismal gloom of the hazy morning, numerous candles flickered on the temporary altars raised to do honour to the Almighty King of Kings. The priests afterwards, in powerful and energetic language, exhorted all to stand by their colours on that day, and not to shrink back, but conquer or die in defence of their holy faith, country, families, and King. After the Irish troops had breakfasted, they were drawn out at six o'clock in battle array. Fathers O'Daly, O'Reilly, O'Hogan, and O'Madden were indefatigable in their exertions to encourage the men ; but the life of the King's cause was Doctor Alexius Stafford, a member of the ancient family of Stafford of Elpliiu, and Chaplain to the King's Royal Regiment of Foot Guards, who was appointed by his Majesty, on the 23rd of April, 1689, one of the Masters in Chancery for Ireland. He was also Dean of Christ's Church, Dublin. At twelve o'clock, the dense vapour arising from the marsh cleared away, and the sun, in all the roseate splendour so characteristic of the summer solstice, shone brilliantly athwart the blue-vaulted dome of the heavens. Baron de Grinckell now ordered his troops to take up the respective posts assigned to tliem. while himself advanced, with a strong guard, to view more closely the position of the Irish camp. He also sent forward detachments to clear the rising ground in front of where the Irish videttes were stationed of every obstacle to the speedy ad- vance of his army. On his approach, the Irish outposts retired to within half-a-mile of their own camp, and thereby enabled the Baron to observe, from a high hill to his left, the strong position of the Irish army. On surveying the preparations of the Sieur de St. Ruth, he perceived the danger of risking a battle at present, particularly as his fine field of artillery had not yet reached him. However, to try the courage of the Irish soldiers, he commanded a Danish Captain, on whose courage and military skill he had great reliance, to take sixteen horse- men and endeavour to force the Pass of Urachree, where a small Irish A STEUGGLE FOE THE CEOWN. 233 outpost was then stationed. As soon as this party engaged the Irish they were repulsed, not being able to withstand the shock they received. Although their Captain endeavoured to lead them on, and they were aware that De Ginckell eagerly watched their niovements, still they turned and fled, abandoning their commander, notwithstanding that the enemy were inferior in number. The Baron de Ginckell, though rather displeased, was not discouraged by the cowardly conduct of the Danes, but, considering it safer to carry on the attack in the commence- ment with the English troops, ordered up 200 of Sir Albert Conyngham's Dragoons to the ditches, near a small ford over one of the branches of the river which protected the right wing of the Irish, to prevent them from crossing there and engaging his forces. By the time this order was obeyed it was two o'clock in the afternoon ; but, notwithstanding that it was so far advanced in the day, and that he had already received considerable reinforcements, De Ginckell did not think it prudent to enter into a general engagement with the Irish. His officers also advised him not to do so, and gave their opinion that, as he had com- menced the attack, he had better wait to see what measures would be adopted by Lieutenant-General de St. Euth. Still, seeing the utility of possessing the ford and other passes to the right of the Irish camp, in case he had to fight, he ordered Sir Albert's Dragoons to cross the ford, with strict orders to ' drive back the Irish from that post, but not to advance farther.' It was De St. Euth's intention, on the other hand, to entrap the enemy into this position, which Baron de Ginckell felt quite sure he had ably provided against. The Irish outposts returned the fire of Sir Albert Conyngham's Dragoons, and then retreated, for the purpose of drawing the English on to the ambush. The latter, imagining the enemy was seized with fear, and neglecting their orders, impetuously charged the retreating foe, but were soon brought to a stand by a deadly discharge from a party of Irish who were placed under cover for the purpose of opening fire on them. Several of the English dra- goons fell dead, and others who were only wounded were trampled to death by the steeds that a few minutes previously had borne them triumphantly in pursuit of the enemy. As soon as the sui^vivors recovered from their surprise, they galloped to the rere of a neighboiuing hedge. Here, being protected from the enemy's fire, they quickly dismounted, and, letting their horses run loose, advanced, sword in hand, to meet the Irish, most of whom they quickly despatched, being more than twice the number of those in ambush. However, the Irish cavalry posted as a reserve on the hill, and at the rere of the ancient 234 THE lEISH CHIEFTAINS ; OR, Manor House of Uracliree, soon came to the rescue, and, charging on Sir Albert's Dragoons, amply revenged the death of their companions. The English fled in great confusion towards their camp, being as much afraid of their General, on account of their disobedience, as they were of the enemy who hotly pursued them. Baron de Ginckell, observing this defeat, and seeing the likelihood of his men being cut off, ordered Brigadier- General d'Eppinger's Dragoons, who were about 1,100 strong, to their assistance, with instructions to steadily approach, and en- deavour to get between the pursuing cavalry and the Irish camp. De St. Huth, observing the advance of the latter, despatched reinforcements to assist his cavalry. The Irish, thus assisted, charged the united forces of Brigadier d'Eppinger and Sir Albert Conyngham's Dragoons, and drove them back with considerable loss. Baron de Ginckell immediately sent the greater part of the Earl of Portland's Horse to the rescue of his retreating troops ; but they were quickly thinned by the Irish, w^ho slew them in great numbers (113). Among the slain was Major- General Holtzapfel, who led them to the charge, and was one of the first to fall. At three o'clock in the afternoon, the victorious Irish cavalry again fell into the same regular order they occupied at two o'clock, when the assault was made by Sir Albert Conyngham's Dragoons, and the Eng- lish forces, numbering over 1,600 men that were engaged, retreated from the ground which they had vainly endeavoured to maintain. This great success, gained by such an inferior force on the part of the Irish, indicated so much military skill and boldness, that the English at once ceased hostilities, and Baron de Ginckell remained undecided as to whether he would again renew the contest or not, for, on viewing the enemy's camp, he now beheld before it, cold in death, several of the bodies of his bravest soldiers. The consequence was that he imme- diately convened a council of war, to determine the best coui'se to pursue. The Duke de Wirtemberg, and most, if not all, of the veterans in the Williamite army, were for postponing the battle until the following morning, assigning as a reason that, owing to the determined and un- expected resistance they had already received from the Irish, it was most probable the fight would continue dimng the night, which would be greatly to their disadvantage, on account of the strong position occupied by the Irish, and the dangerous character of the surrounding ground. So many were of this opinion that Baron de Ginckell gave orders to have his tents and baggage, which he had that morning sent to Athlone, brought back, and pitched for the night between his army and the Irish position. However, Major-General Mackay, who differed A STEUGaLE FOR THE CEOWN. " 235 with the Dutch, Danish, and other foreign commanders, gave as his opinion that it would be much more advantageous to renew the battle, and suggested that the plan ought to be at once to endeavour to out- flank, and attack with a strong force, the right wing of the Irish army stationed at Urachree, as the ground there was more open and better adapted for such an undertaking, and because such a manoeuvre on the part of the English would necessarily compel the Irish to strengthen the Pass of Urachree with numerous reinforcements from their main reserve, and strong parties of cavalry from their left wing. This move- ment of the left wing of the Williamite army against the Pass of Urachree would enable the right wing of that army to march against the Pass of Aughrim with a good chance of success, as the strength of that place would be considerably weakened by the removal of so many troops from it. Another circumstance in favour of Mackay's plan was that during the time that would be employed by those detachments in marching a distance of about two miles, and the excitement likely to ensue from such an unexpected event, it was more than probable that time would be obtained to sound the marsh in front of Kilcomedan Hill. If this movement could be successfully accomplished, and that it was discovered the marsh was solid enough to admit of foot soldiers crossing, the Scottish veteran proposed sending infantry regiments to engage the Irish centre, as he considered this was the only available way of having the whole of the English army engaged at the same time. The council sat until half-past four in the afternoon, when, having adopted Major-General Mackay's scheme, they separated. Baron de Ginckell now rescinded the command which he had previously given to have the tents and baggage returned, and had his army drawn up in the following order, to renew the attack on the Irish. Fifteen regiments of foot, in two lines, were placed in front of the marsh, and the entire of the English and foreign horse, consisting of forty-nine squadrons, were divided into two divisions, for the purpose of attacking the right and left wings of the Irish army. Twenty-four of these squadrons were to march against the Pass of Aughrim, and the remaining twenty-five against the Pass of Urachree. Baron de Ginckell completed all his arrangements in a very short time, and at five o'clock the fighting recommenced, with great energy on both sides. The Danish horse, accompanied by some infantry, marched to the left along the side of the river, where the English forces were beaten back in the morning. De Ginckell's motive in ordering this movement was to compel the Irish to extend themselves so much to the right that a great number of their cavalry would thereby be prevented 236 THE lEISH CHIEFTAINS ; OE, from rendering assistance in any other quarter. The Danes, who were experienced soldiers, and who had been well trained on the Continent, unlike Sir Albert Conyngham's Dragoons, adhered strictly to their orders, by remaining stationary on the English side of the river, without attacking the Irish. To the right of the Danes, the regiments of Brigadier Greneral la Mellionere, Du Cambon, and Belcassel, numbering between 2,100 and 2,300 well-disciplined men, advanced against the ditches on the ex- tremity of Kilcomedan Hill. Those three Huguenot regiments charged gallantly, but were met with a stern determination by the Irish which they did not anticipate ; and, without exaggeration, it may be safely asserted, that more bravery was displayed in this engagement, on both sides, than in any other that took place during the battle. This bloody and fierce contest was carried on, with unabated vigour, until six o'clock in the evening. The Sieur de St. Euth, now observing from his post on Kilcomedan Hill how severely his troops at the Pass of Urachree were assailed by the Dutch, Huguenot, and Danish cavahy and infantry regiments, ordered a reserve of cavalry and foot, from the second line of his left centre, to march to their assistance. Perceiving this wise movement, Mackay, who was always desirous of assisting his Comman- der-in-chief, strongly advised him to withdraw some of the forces that were sent against the Pass of Aughrim, and order them up to Urachree. Baron de Grinckell at once saw the utility of adopting this measure, for he knew that, after withdrawing from the Pass of Aughrim the necessary number of men requisite to reinforce Urachree, still his remaining force there would be vastly superior to the Irish opposed to them. The next move on the part of the Williamites was to sound the marsh, which though rather deep and very muddy, was still fij^m enough to admit of the troops crossing. On satisfying themselves on this point, they determined, without further delay, boldly to attack the Irish centre. Of the success of this project Mackay was most sanguine, and he also considered that on its accomplishment chiefly depended the fate of the English. The four regiments of Colonels Abraham Creighton, Tho- mas Earle, Charles Herbert, and Eichard Brewer were ordered by De Ginckell to proceed by the narrow part of the bog near Urachree to the ditches occupied by the Irish, and near Aughrim Pass, where the marsh was considerably wider and more dangerous, a large body of foot were directed to cross. This latter force, which was by far the most numerous, received strict orders, when they w^ould have crossed, to divide into two divisions, ai>d respectively march to the right and left. The left divi- sion was to proceed to a corn-field quite close to where the first four A STRUGGILE FOE THE CEOWN. 237 regiments were to halt, and the right was to form in order on the un- even ground near to where they had crossed the marsh. When these parties would have taken up the respective positions assigned to them, they were to remain inactive, and on no account endeavour to advance up the Hill of Kilcomedan until the three were ready to assist each other. While they would he crossing the marsh, it was arranged by Baron de Grinckell that Major-Greneral ToUemache, with the right wing of the English cavalry and a strong force of infantry, was to march round the old Castle of Aughrim, and, by attacking the Irish army at the Pass of Aughrim, thereby prevent them from opposing the troops while crossing by the marsh. Since the fight was renewed at five o'clock, the artillery of both armies kept up an incessant and deadly fire, and the loss sustained, in killed and wounded, appeared to be about equal, although the Williamites had more than four times as many guns as the Irish. Lieutenant- Greneral de St. Euth, with the eye of an experienced officer, viewed the manoeuvres that were being made by De Ginckell, and expressed his opinion to the officers who were near him that he was very much surprised he would order or sanction such absurd movements, as it must be evident to him that his three divisions could not patiently stand under arms in the face of an enemy until they would have joined each other. The only thing which appeared in their favour was that there was a probability that Major-Greneral Tollemache might succeed in pass- ing at Aughrim, and come up to relieve them. However, as the Pass of Aughrim was so very narrow, and as excellent arrangements had been made by De St. Euth to fortify the old castle, once the residence of a branch of the sept of O'Kelly, its ruined outworks, and the adjacent ditches, he felt certain that if all his instructions were fully carried out, it would merely be a waste of time and men on the part of the Wil- liatnites to attempt efi'ecting a passage in that quarter. As soon as the reinforcements began to march in the direction of the Pass of Urachree, Baron de Ginckell took advantage of the movement, and ordered the infantry regiments intended for that purpose to cross the bog with as much haste as possible, and by the shortest route in front of the centre of the Irish army. Colonel Earle's regiment led, and was closely followed by the other regiments, the four comprising about 3,000 men. Their progress, however, was slow and difficult, owing to the softness of the marsh, and the weight of their arms and accoutrements. When they reached the first of the ditches at the foot of Kilcomedan Hill, which there extended farther into the bog than at any other point, and consequently was the shortest way across the marsh, they were about to halt, according to orders, until the larger body of infantry 238 THE lEISH CHIEFTAINS ; OE, would have crossed the marsh lower down, or nearer to the Pass of Aughrim ; but the Irish infantry who lined the hedges opened fire on them, and then retreated, without difficulty, through the various openings to the next hedge. The English having sufi'ered severely by this galling fire, and seeing the Irish retreat, became enraged and pursued them in haste. While they were rapidly ad- advancing to the next hedge, the Irish, having reloaded, fired on them with as much success as before, and again retreated to the third hedge. With great anxiety Baron de Grinckell beheld his troops ensnared by this stratagem; while, on the other hand, De St. Euth was well pleased with the signal success he had met with. The Irish continued to retreat from hedge to hedge, and while doing so gave the English who still pursued them a heavy volley from each. The English continued in pursuit for about half-a-mile, when, finding themselves quite close to the main reserve of the Irish army, who were ready to attack them, and observing the infantry, who had purposely retreated before them, now forming into order to rush down upon them, and the Irish cavalry pre- paring to charge, they saw the fatal mistake they had made in disobey- ing their orders, by not waiting for their foot to come up, and, being seized with fear, eagerly sought the shortest way by which they could retreat. Colonel Earle did all he could to encourage them to stand their ground, but in vain. He advanced several yards in front, and flourish- ing his sword, called out — " Come on, my men, there is no way to come oif but by being brave." However, all his efforts to do so proved futile, and, seeing they were determined not to fight, he resolved to retreat in order, if possible, by making them proceed from one hedge to another, firing back on the Irish from each as they retreated. But in this the Colonel was also disappointed, as the soldiers, who paid no attention whatever to his orders, fled in wild confusion do-^-n the hill towards the bog, closely pursued by the Irish infantry and dragoons, who suc- ceeded in making prisoners of Captain Bingham, Captain Crooking, Colonel Herbert, and Colonel Earle. This latter officer, who was caj)- tured three successive times by the Irish in this engagement, and as often rescued by his men, being severely wounded, again fell into their hands, with other officers of distinction, independently of those already named. In the meantime, the larger division of the Williamite in- fantry, comprising the regiments of Lord George Hamilton, Brigadier William Stewart, Colonels Zachariah Tiffin, John Ffoulke, and Thomas St. John, with many other regiments, all under the command of ITajor- General Mackay, were endeavouring to cross the bog. The Major- General, having succeeded in crossing the marsh with the advanced guard, ordered the Prince de Hesse-d'Armstadt, to take up his position A STEUaaLE FOR THE CEOWN. 239 in the corn-field to the left of the marsh, and to remain there, without engaging any of the Irish, until he (Major- General Mackay) would have reached the ditches to the right ; and, further, to make no move whatever, until he observed him, with his division and the rest of the foot, advanced far enough in that position to flank the Irish on that side. The Sieur de St. Euth, observing Prince Greorge separating from Mackay, resolved to engage the two divisions separately, being aware that if he dispersed one, or both, while thus separated, they would be compelled to retreat over the bog, which was certain to be attended with difficulty and loss of life. Before De St. Euth, however, had time to give the necessary orders for the carrying out of this resolution, the Irish got an ample opportunity of encountering the English. The Prince de Hesse-d'Armstadt, with all the vigour and rashness of youth, and anxious to distinguish himself, disobeyed orders, and advanced to the ditches to engage the enemy. The Williamite fire was fully re- ciprocated by the Irish, who, from their sheltered position behind the hedge, were enabled to take steady aim. After this effective volley they quickly retreated to the next hedge. Here, having taken up their position and reloaded, they poured a second volley into the ranks of the advancing foe, with as much, if not more success than the first, being reinforced by fresh parties of infantry. The English now found themselves hemmed in on aU sides, as the Irish, when they retreated from the first hedge, passed by the openings to the others on the right and left, and by this means returned to the first hedge again. "While engaged in executing this manoeuvre, fresh parties of Irish infantry, moving forward, took possession of the hedges in advance of the enemy : and now a galling fire was opened from front and rere on the surprised and terrified English soldiers. Prince G-eorge, seeing the mistake he had made, and knowing he would be held accountable by Baron de Ginckell for disobeying orders, endeavoured to rally his troops ; but his utmost endeavours to do so proved unavailing. The Williamites turned and fled, cutting their way through the Irish stationed at the first line of hedges, and hastened to the corn-field where they had been previously drawn up. Great numbers of them, afi'aid to remain even there, con- tinued their flight across the bog, where many of them perished. This defeat of the Williamites was so complete that their Commander-in-chief regretted having adopted Mackay's plan ; but the latter, knoT\ing it was occasioned by the rashness of the impetuous Prince Greorge, steadfastly adhered to his determination of carrying out his first design. ICackay now returned in haste to assist the Prince de Hesse-d'Ai'mstadt, and sent a messenger to ToUemache, with orders to stop his march against 240 THE IRISH CHIEFTAINS ; OR, the Pass of Auglirim, and to hasten with some Huguenot infantry to his own and Prince Greorge's assistance. On the advance of the Wil- liamite troops through the bog, the Irish occupying the ditches concealed themselves so well that the enemy doubted their presence there. How- ever, they were soon convinced, for, when they advanced to within twenty yards of the ditches, the Irish received them with a tremendous fire, which they bore manfully, and returned with little effect ; for the smoke was so dense that they could not see their enemies, or even dis- tinguish each other. At this time victory was in favour of the Irish — so much so, indeed, that the officers who surrounded De Grinckell ex- pressed their belief that before a quarter of an hour would have expired the Irish would be masters of the battle-field. The Irish troops fought bravely, and most of them drawing their long skians and daggers, which had round wooden handles, now placed them in the muzzles of their muskets, and, giving a loud cheer, charged with such determina- tion, that they drove the foot which composed the English centre back to the very mouths of their own cannon, planted on the margin of the bog. This was the greatest success achieved by the Irish army during the day, as the English were now prevented from using their ordnance, lest they should destroy their own men, who were inter- mingled with the Irish. The number of the slain in the Williamite army was very large ; but still they continued to fight on bravely, although they had the worst of it in every part of the field. Three times they compelled the Irish to retreat with great loss, but as often were obliged to retire themselves before the equally obstinate native and Anglo-Irish troops, who stoutly maintained their centre against all the force of the Williamites. In the various assaults up to this hour, Ireland lost a large number of her most distinguished and devoted sons, and several were severely wounded. In the last charge. Colonel Constantino Macguire, of Tempo, in the county Fermanagh, surnamed More from his tall stature, a chieftain of ancient lineage, considerable influence, and much ability, was surrounded by great numbers of the enemy ; but, together with a few of the Irish soldiers, he made a desperate resistance for some time. Captain Forster, observing the odds were against them, quickly charged witli a large party of his troop, amongst whom were Sergeant Power and Ralph XCalbrougli, and made a fierce dash against the English forces. At this moment the brave Colonel Macguire was shot through the heart, and Sergeant Power severely wounded. Three infuriated Dutch soldiers, advancing from the ranks, now attacked Captain Forster, seeing he was the leader of the assault, which being observed by Donal Bran, he called on Conor A STRUQGILE FOE THE CEOWN. 241 O'Shaughnessy and Kelly of Louglicutra to follow him manfully, as he was resolved, at all risks, to fight his way to where the young Cap- tain was engaged with the enemy. In the meantime, after a short combat, the young Captain succeeded in killing two of his assailants ; but the third, having rapidly retreated to some distance, took deliberate aim, and fired at him ! Owing to his excitement, the soldier allowed the muzzle of his gun to drop at the moment of pulling the trigger, and, missing his object, the ball entered the breast of the horse, which immediately fell dead under the gallant Irish Captain. The disap- pointed Dutchman then rushed forward, with an oath, to slay him. Captain Forster raised his sword to defend himself, at the same time endeavouring, with difficulty, to become disengaged from his fallen horse, which had rolled over his legs. Finding himself in this awkward and painful position, he resolved to sell his life as dearly as possible, believing there was now no hope for him ; but he had scarcely parried three thrusts, when a shot, fired by a cornet who had advanced from the Irish ranks, laid the Williamite dead. In the confusion wliicli ensued, Captain Forster had only time to exclaim hurriedly to his deliverer — " If you survive this battle, call at Clooneene, near Grortin- siguara, and your services to me will be rewarded." " I will," said the soldier; "my name is 'Flanagan " (114). Captain Forster having disengaged himself from his horse, beheld Donal Bran and Kelly, who quickly mounted him on one of their horses, while Conor O'Shaughnessy placed the wounded Sergeant Power before him on the saddle, and conveyed him to the rere, where his wounds were carefully bound up by Ealph Malbrough. When Conor O'Shaughnessy returned, he took the standard from the firm grasp of Malachy Hanrahan, who was shot through the head during his absence ; and Donal ordered some of the Eapparees to dismount, and, under the command of O'Shaughnessy, to pursue the English across the bog. While the battle raged thus in the Irish centre, an obstinate fight was also taking place at the Pass of Urachree between the Irish right — except that portion kept out of action for the purpose of watching the Danes — and the remainder of the English left. This wing was com- posed of foreign troops, under the immediate direction of the Baron de Ginckell himself. About six o'clock in the evening, when the attack between the centres of the Sieur de St. Euth's and Baron de G-inckell's armies took place, the latter ordered a general assault on the Irish line — that is, that part of it which extended from the border of the bog, near the Pass of Urachree, to the hedged and entrenched ground occupied by the Irish foot, who were opposed to the three Huguenot regiments R 242 THE lEISH CHIEFTAINS ; OE, abeady mentioned. This assault was made with great bravery, but notwithstanding De Ginckell's utmost efforts to make it effectual, his troops were beaten back by the Irish cavalry, which compelled him to call to his assistance portions of two cavalry regiments, the Marquis de Ruvigney's and Sir John Lanier's, which formed part of the strong force on the right under orders to attack Aughrim. Until these troops came up, which took a considerable length of time, owing to the broken nature of the ground between Aughrim and Urachree, the contest was not here renewed. By thus repulsing their assailants the Irish cavalry obtained the double advantage of insuring the defeat (to their left) of Colonel Earle's and the other divisions of the infantry stationed in the centre of the Williamite army, which undoubtedly would not have oc- curred had De Grinckell's foreign horse succeeded in getting round by the bog near Urachree. This was of great importance to the Irish, as it prevented the march of De Ginckell's troops up the Hill of Kil- comedan. In the meantime the three Huguenot infantry regiments were en- gaged in a fierce conflict with the Irish stationed in the hedges and be- hind the banks of earth which were thrown up one above another. This attack, which was ordered by De Grinckell solely for the purpose of driv- ing the Irish from the excellent position they held in the hedges, had ex- actly the opposite effect, for the regiments of Du Cambon, La Mellionere, and Eelcassel found it almost impossible, although protected by their chevaux-de-frize^ to resist the charge of the Irish, who frequently repulsed them with great loss. So successful were they that instead of main- taining the defensive position they at first occupied, they now became the assailants, and having taken possession of the enemy's outer defences, either shot or cut down a great number of them, and twice made them- selves masters of the cJievaiioc-de-frize. De St. Euth, observing how valiantly the Irish infantry maintained their ground against the superior numbers of the enemy, became so excited — at the time when he should be most cool — that he threw his hat into the air with delight on seeing the Williamite infantry repulsed for the third time in disorder to the mouths of their own cannon. Indeed, on witnessing the wretched con- dition of the enemy, he felt certain of success, and with the lively imagination of a Frenchman already beheld the English retreating from the field before his victorious troops. Turning to his oflScers he said — " By St. Louis, Monsieurs, I will now beat their army back to the gates of Dublin." Thof:e memorable words clearly prove that De St. Euth was fully satisfied witli the progress his army had made ; that he was proud of their conduct, and confident of success. The divisions that A STRUaaLE FOR THE CROWN. 243 marched from the Irish left centre to the right at Urachree succeeded in frustrating the plans of the English, Huguenots, and Danes there. In fact, their assaults against the Irish centre were scenes of slaughter and confusion. The only matter De St. Ruth had now to rectify was a lodgment made on the left of his army by some English infantry, where the troops had been withdrawn to reinforce Urachree. The right wing of De Grinckell's army, comprising his choicest regiments of cavalry and some battalions of infantry — including Majors-Greneral Kirke's and Gustavus Hamilton's — marched towards Aughrim by the narrow pass which lay between the two bogs. They had with them some field pieces, which they planted on the firm land that jetted into the bog, near the Pass of Aughrim. Having accomplished this, they dislodged the Irish outpost at the mouth of the defile, but the battery which was erected by the Sieur de St. Ruth on the side of the hill did not open fire on them, owing to the English and Irish being so much mixed. The English, however, hesitated to pass on, for in the fields beyond the central marsh and the small river which crossed the road leading to Aughrim, and flowed into the bog to the right, they observed the Irish strongly posted, their infantry in the hedges, and their cavalry in the background, preparing to charge to their aid at a moment's notice. The Irish were most successful up to this time, but all the advantages they had gained were now nearly lost to them, either through the treachery or mistake of one of their officers. The Sieur de St. Ruth ordered Brigadier- Greneral Henry Luttrell to march with the second line of the Irish stationed there to the Pass of Urachree, but that officer led off a hattation of the first line to march with the rest (115;. The English, who did not venture to pass while this battalion remained, now laid a number of hurdles across the bog and passed over. This breach of the Sieur de St. Ruth's orders greatly weakened the Irish, as several strong bodies of both horse and foot were removed. Their loss was soon felt, and the remainder of the Irish lay under the impression that they were betrayed by Luttrell, which still made matters worse, as they soon became disheartened, and, consequently, did not make as determined a resistance as they otherwise would have done. The foot, who had fought all day with an undaunted courage that any nation might feel proud of, now fled from hedge to hedge before the English, halting at each to return the deadly fire of the enemy with ill- directed discharges which had little effect. The Irish continued to retreat until they reached the hollow plain at the rere of the old castle. Here the Sieur de St. Ruth had stationed a reserve of Irish cavalry, and now part of them, coming to relieve the flying foot, charged the English with such R 2 244 THE IRISH CHIEFTAINS ; OR, vehemence that they were driven back to the ditches with great slaughter, where having taken shelter, they opened fire on their pur- suers. As the foot did not come up to second the cavalry, who had so bravely rescued them, the latter were obliged to retreat outside the range of the enemy's fire, who did not pursue them, feeling it safer to keep the hedges between themselves and their foes. By this time the regiments of Lord Greorge Hamilton and Sir Henry Bellasyse had advanced across the widest part of the bog, in the direc- tion of the lined hedges, and the right wing of I)e Grinckell's cavalry, having with them some large field-pieces, were endeavouring to march round by the old castle to rescue their foot, who were compelled by the Irish cavalry reserve to shelter themselves behind the hedges, and after- wards to aid the foot regiments of the centre, who were then struggling in the bog, at the foot of Kilcomedan Hill. On the advance of this wing of the army over the narrow road leading to the Pass of Aughrim, it was reinforced by the regiments of Major-Greneral Kirke and Colonel Hamilton. It was previously arranged that these two latter regiments were to attack the outer defences of the old castle, and that the cavalry were to pass by the narrow way adjacent to that fortress. When the English entered on this road, the Irish garrison who de- fended the Castle of Aughrim, having no bullets, were directed by Colonel Burke to break open eight barrels of ammunition which he had received from the camp, and four of which, he stated, contained bullets, and the remainder powder. The rage and disappointment of the garrison baffles description when, on staving these casks, they found them to contain cannon ball, instead of musket bullets. They resolved, however, not to allow the Williamites to advance without making an eff'ort to prevent them, and for this purpose, in their wild excitement, they actually tore the buttons from their clothes, which they used as a substitude for bullets. When these were exhausted, they next had recourse to pebbles which they found in the building. At last, in despair they fired their ramrods into the ranks of the enemy, who con- tinued to press forward. Further resistance on the part of the garrison was now impossible, but the Irish soldiers stationed in the outer forti- fications still exerted themselves in opposing the progress of the Williamite troops, who were well supplied with ammunition. While the English cavalry were thus slowly advancing, the two infantry regi- ments before mentioned were engaged in barricading the broad way, or open ground which led to the rere of Aughrim Castle, and which was made by order of Lieutenant- Greneral de St. Ruth, to facilitate the charge A STEUGGLE FOE THE CEOWN. 245 of the cavalry reserve stationed to the rere of that place. The English now boldly pressed forward, the Irish having no means of opposing them, save the wretched fire already mentioned, and without much loss took possession of the outer fortifications, those who defended them being obliged to retreat into the castle. While the Irish were being thus beaten from the outworks, their cavalry resolved, if possible, to capture the artillery, which the Williamites had brought up. Taking a semi- circular route, they wheeled to the left to the rere of De Ginckell's cavalry, where the cannon were planted, but finding it impossible to take them on account of the strong position which the Williamites now occupied, they returned in good order. The English cavalry still con- tinued to press forward, though very slowly, owing to the difficult ground over which they had to pass. Sir Francis Compton, with part of his troop, was the first to engage the Irish, on the firm ground be- yond Aughrim Castle, but with little or no success. The Irish main- tained their position manfully, and twice caused De Ginckell's cavalry to fall back with great loss. The Williamites, being then reinforced by some of Major-General the Marquis de Euvigney's, Colonel Byverley's, and Colonel Langston's regiments of horse, and Brigadier Levison's dragoons, again renewed the assault, and gained ground on the enemy, although with great loss to themselves. Before the English had succeeded in passing the Castle of Auglirim, Lieutenant- General de St. Euth, being informed of the fatal result of Brigadier Henry Luttrell's having removed the front battalion, instead of the second line, rode forward to rectify in person this grievous disaster. The Commander-in-chief, for this purpose, took with him the cavalry which during the battle had formed his body-guard, and left at the rere of the Irish centre, as a reserve, the larger portion of his cavalry, under the command of the Earl of Lucan, whom he directed to remain there until he received further orders. De St. Euth having perceived on his march the right wing of the English horse endeavour- ing to pass by the narrow path near the Castle of Aughrim, and not being aware that the garrison were without bullets, with surprise asked the Chevalier de Tesse — " What do they mean by trying to pass there ? " The Chevalier replied — " General, they are certainly endeavouring to pass tkere for the purpose of attacking you on the left wing." Fully confident of success, De St. Euth remarked — " They are brave fellows. It is a pity they should be so exposed." The overthrow of De Ginckell's cavalry by the. Irish would easily 246 THE lEISH CHIEFTAINS; OR, allow of Kirke's and Hamilton's regiments being driven back, together with three other battalions in the hedges, for now all was against the English, owing to the great difficulty of the pass. When I)e St. Ruth saw the position the English held, he rashly determined to abdicate the functions of a general and become a fighting soldier. His manner of arranging and carrying into effect during the entire day, all his masterly plans was admirable, and he had also confined himseK strictly to his proj)er duty as a general, in superintending the various move- ments which he directed to be made, and which were so successfully carried out by the Irish soldiers to his full satisfaction. He now, how- ever, unwisely resolved to head in person, a charge which he knew if made would be successful, and have the efi'ect of putting an end to Baron de Ginckell's attacks, and consequently gain the victory for the Irish. Had the Sieur de St. Ruth directed any of his officers to head this charge, while personally at a distance he superintended the operations of his army, all would have been well ; but his prudence now appeared to forsake him, and he seemed to forget that the whole plan of battle was confined to his own mind, as he had not communicated it to any of the Irish generals under his command. Mounted on a splendid and favoiuite white charger ; dressed in his magnificent uni- form, and wearing the decorations of his order of knighthood, he placed himself at the head of his brigade of horse, and continued to ride slowly on towards the struggling wing of De Ginckell's army. When he arrived near his battery on the left side of Kllcomedan Hill, he made himself still more conspicuous by leaving the brigade of horse, and riding over to the battery. Here he halted, and directed the gunner to point his fire in a particular direction against the enemy. He then returned to the head of his brigade, and pushed on to the place where the English had endeavoured to come over, and reach the spot of ground opposite to the emerging enemy, which was on the slope of Kilcomedan Hill, under the Irish camp. A better situation for the charge of his cavalry brigade could scarcely be imagined. The Irish cavalry, in addition to the advantage of being able to charge ^dth full force down the hill, were not fatigued, as they had been kept as a reserve during the previous part of the day. The Williamite cavalry, who by this time had reached the firm ground beyond Aughrim Castle, consisted of four squadrons, quite worn out by the severe work they had performed, and were now slowly forming into order. Lieutenant- General de St. Ruth, confident of success, now placed him- self at the head of the cavalry, at the same time remarking to those A STEUGGLE FOE THE CEOWN. 247 about him — " Monsieurs, tliey are "beaten : let us beat tliem to the pur- pose." This Lieutenant- G-eneral the Sieur de St. Euth was, unfortu- nately for Ireland, unable to do, for he had scarcely uttered the last syllable when a cannon-ball swept off his head, and in a few moments after the headless body of the man on whom the destiny of Ireland depended fell from his horse a disfigured corpse (116j. Though Lieutenant- Greneral de St. Euth was thus unexpectedly slain at a time so favourable to the Irish, his death was not caused by a stray shot, but was owing to the perfidious treachery of two wi-etches who were traitors to theii' country. These individuals were a farmer named KeUy, and Mullen, his herd. It appears that on the 11th, the day previous to the battle, some of the Irish soldiers, being in need of food, took possession of a few of Kelly's sheep. Being informed by his herd of the circumstance, both went before the Commander-in-chief, who after having heard their complaint, addressing Kelly, said he was more than astonished that any Irishman would refuse food to the brave soldiers who were now making a last stand against an usurper whose army was superior in number, discipline, clothing, arms, and pay — an army which, if successful, would deprive him not only of all his stock, but his property also, and perhaps even of his life, or force him to become an exile far away fi'om the land that gave him bii'th. The patriotic sentiments expressed by De St. Euth had no effect on Kelly, who was of a penmious disposition, and who, not fearing the future, continued to demand the restoration of his stock. The Greneral, being enraged at the despicable selfishness of Kelly, ordered him to quit the camp at once on pain of instant death. Seeing remonstrance was in vain he desisted, and turning to Mullen, addressed him in the Irish language as foUows — *' Mark the appearance of the Frenchman well, in order that we may know him again." The herdsman replying in the same tongue, said ho would do so, and added — Master you are robbed, but ask the French- man at least for the skins of yoiu' sheep," Eain having fallen on that day, and the soldiers, being badly supplied with bedding, requii'ed the skins for that pm-pose, and the Greneral, being surjmsed at this request, after the determined manner in which he had already spoken, said — *' If 3'ou do not quickly depart, I will immediately order you to be hanged." Kelly and ^lullen took the hint, and, determined to have revenge, repaired to the WilKamite camp, and gave themselves up to the Marquis de Euvigney's horse, demanding to be brought into the presence of the Baron de Grinckell. The Dutch Greneral listened atten- tively to what they stated, and then sent for an experienced artillery officer of his, whose name was Finch, and commanded liim to take 248 THE lEISH CHIEFTAINS ; OE, Kelly and Mullen with him, and when Lieutenant- General de St. Iluth was pointed out by them, to endeavour to bring him down. Finch took with him some of the best gunners, and pushed over the bog to the English right, on the Aughrim side, a light piece of cannon, by means of shifting planks, and then lay in wait a long time for the appearance of De St. Ruth. At length the herdsman exclaimed in Irish — "Master, master,! seethe Frenchman," as Lieutenant- General de St. Ruth appeared mounted on his white charger. He was pointed out by the herdsman to the sergeant who accompanied the party, and the field-piece being brought to bear upon him, the gallant General fell. "When the smoke cleared away. Finch said to Mullen — "Is the Commander-in-chief hit." The herdsman replied — " He is on his horse still ; you have only blown off his hat." But, taking a second glance, he continued — "The head and hat are both ofl', for I see them rolling down the hill together." As soon as Lieutenant- General the Sieur de St. Ruth fell from his horse, his martial cloak was thrown over his body, which was quickly conveyed by some soldiers to the rere. Notwithstanding all the en- deavours that were made to conceal the death of the Commander-in- chief, the first squadron of the Life Guards discovered the fact and halted, and the remainder doing the same, caused great confusion and delay, and no orders were now given when most required. The report of De St. Ruth's death spread quickly from man to man, and the cavalry commenced to retreat. In a short time, however, they recovered from their confusion, but it was too late. Valuable time had been lost, and in the great delay which had taken place the Williamite horse were allowed to effect a passage through the pass at Aughrim Castle. The Irish now drew up and formed in order, but Major- General Mackay, who commanded at Aughrim, instead of Major General Tollemaehe, whom he had sent to rally the Williamite broken centre, now pushed forward with a large division of the English, Dutch, and foreign cavalry ; and, taking advantage of the confusion of the Irish in this wing, compelled by dint of numbers, the Duke of Tyrconnell's regiment of horse to retreat, while a portion of the Marquis de Ruvigney's horse, with some difficulty, drove a regiment of Irish dragoons from a good position, which they had held with determination. However, two lines of the Irish foot still preserved order, regardless of the enemy's fire, in the hope that the Earl of Lucan and his large body of fresh cavalry would charge down the hill to their speedy assistance. But no assistance whatever came, owing to his Lordship not having heard of De St. Ruth's sudden death, until it was too late to send succom^ to them, and they were taken in flank by Mackay, who was reinforced by the A STEUGGLE FOR THE CEOWN. 249 English infantry, and, after a long and obstinate resistance, at last broken. The success which attended Major-Greneral Mackay, and Sir Francis Compton on the right, enabled Major-Greneral Tollemache to repair the great disorder of the English centre, and make another attack on that of the Irish. On arriving at the middle of the bog, where the English regiments were being defeated, two hundred yards distant from the outmost ditch at the foot of the hill, Tollemache reformed, and strength- ened with fresh troops the defeated and disordered regiments, and then drove back, after a fearful resistance, the Irish with a loss of about 300 men. A result equal to that obtained by these successive movements of De Grinckell's right and centre, was also gained by his left at Urachree. The detachments from the Marquis de Euvigney's and Sir John La- nier's regiments, arrived from Aughrim just in time to aid the foreign cavalry, in their endeavour to force their way round the bog. De Grinckell directed De Euvigney to take command of the detachments of his own regiment. Sir John Lanier's the Queen's Eegiment of Horse Guards, and the Earl of Portland's or King William's own Eegiment of Horse Guards, amounting to between 1,200 and 1,300 choice men. At last, the English succeeded, with great difficulty, in getting round the bog ; and, so determined was the opposition they had to encounter, that their Commander, for a long time, entertained serious doubts of their ever being able to accomplish their design. Notwithstanding that the two lines of the Irish were now broken and in disorder, and that they were in want of a leader to give them uniform orders, they still bravely and resolutely fought on. Now, the Williamite cavalry and infantry on the right, mixing with those of the Irish left, a heavy and continued fire was exchanged, and a desperate dispute, fiercely maintained all along their line. The Irish, bravely resolved to keep possession of their ditches, while the English, Dutch, Danes, and other foreign troops, were as fully determined to drive them out of them. The old Castle of Aughrim still resolutely held out, but, as the entire of the English right wing had already passed, its possession was of no further consequence to the Irish army. It was now very near eight o'clock in the evening, and Major- General Mackay on the right marched with horse and foot against the Irish left wing. Major- General Tollemache pushed up from the centre, and was joined by the Marquis de Euvigney's horse, from Baron de Ginckell's left wing at Urachree, and all advanced together up the hill. Still, with their two lines of battle broken, the Irish contended stoutly 250 THE lEISH CHIEFTAINS ; OE, against those three hostile bodies, and defended every ditch along the hill to the camp. In the struggle to reach the top of the hill, the Wil- lianiite infantry threw off their coats, and the prophecy of the Irish was thus fulfilled, that the Grauls, which meant English, or other foreigners, would find their coats too heavy going up the hill at the fight of Aughrim O'Kallagh. The Earl of Lucan, who was stationed on the top of Kilcomedan Hill, to the rere of the Irish centre, impatiently waiting for orders from Lieutenant- General de St. Ruth, did not once during the day take part in this sanguinary battle, or assist his countrymen in fighting, until now, as he was not aware of the death of the Commander-in-chief, and was too good a soldier to disobey orders. Seeing that all was now lost, owing to the death of their leader, he resolved to render his unfortunate countrymen all the assistance in his power, by seeing that they retreated in regular and proper order. The English pursued the Irish infantry to the top of Kilcomedan Hill, with a cry of 'Blood, blood,' and resolved to give no quarter. Here, having destroyed the camp which had protected the Irish, the latter fled in the direction of the large red bog, while their cavalry, under the gallant Lord Lucan, retreated towards the town of Loughrea, bringing with them the remains of the brave, but unfortunate, Sieur de St. Huth. The events which had taken place on the right and centre occurred opportunely for the safety of the Huguenot regiments, for, after being repeatedly repulsed with great loss by the Irish, they took shelter be- hind a chevaux-de-frize. But, notwithstanding this defence, the Hugue- not infantry were on the point of being cut to pieces by the Irish, who rushed upon them, sword in hand, when a regiment of Danish Gruards — the King of Denmark's —about 800 strong, came up to their aid, and rescued them from the impending danger, by attacking the Irish flank, and compelling them to fall back. However, as soon as the Irish re- covered from the efi'ects of the charge, they again, not fearing the reinforced Huguenots, boldly renewed the attack, and drove them back with the same success they had achieved before the King of Denmark's Foot Cuards had come up. Major-Greneral the Marquis la Forrest, observing the great danger to which his brave countrymen were exposed, resolved to bring to their assistance a still greater force. The arrival of this second body of troops gradually gave a turn to this long-continued and deadly struggle. The Marquis la Forrest then formed the three Huguenot regiments, the Danes, and all the others he had brought up, into one division, which charged the Irish most determinedly. The first battalion of Irish, after making a last struggle, were compelled to A STEUGGLE FOE THE CEOWN. 251 retreat before this strong host. This disaster threw the Irish in the rere also into a state of disorder, and the whole of theii' battalions, after standing their ground up to this so manfullj, now gave way be- fore the superior force of the llEarquis la Forrest. The loud and rapid report of musketry was now heard by them from the top of the hill, and they saw with dismay that De Ginckell's troops had succeeded in depriving them of any assistance, by defeating their left and centre. Thus the brave Irish, who for over two hours had fought without inter- mission, and maintained the Pass of Urachee, were reluctantly obliged to give way, and do the best they could to save themselves. However, the Danish cavalry on the extreme left were kept at bay by the Irish there ; and many of the latter afterwards effected their retreat, but so slowly that a great number of them were put to the sword by the enemy. The Irish force stationed along the little river, on the most remote part of De Ginckell's left, still held their ground. They com- prised horse and foot, and were closely watched by De Ginckell's Danish cavalry and infantry. The Danes acted very cautiously, how- ever, and did not venture to attack the Irish here, until certain that Mackay had succeeded at Auglirim, and that the whole of De Ginckell's army were marching up the hill. When the Danes engaged the Irish, the latter, though disheartened by the defeat of the rest of theii' army, resolved to make all the resistance in their power, which they did most creditably for over half an hour, at the expiration of which time they were obliged to retreat before the overwhelming numbers brought to bear against them. All the foreign cavalry in the Williamite army, but particularly the Danes, now fell upon the broken and disordered Irish ranks, instead of pursuinir the Irish cavalry, who were retreating in perfect military order under Lord Lucan ; and a scene of the most dis- reputable slaughter took place. Those who survived of the Irish generals, captains, other officers, and chaplains, made every exertion to facilitate the safe retreat of the defeated troops. A circumstance now occurred which shows clearly how capable the Irish are of remaining cool, even on the most trying occasions, and which saved the lives of several of them. Father James O'Eeilly on the retreat of his re^jiment, observing it was closely followed by the enemy, commanded a drummer to beat a charge. This stratagem had the desired effect. The Baron de Ginckell's troops, imagining the Irish soldiers were about to stand and attack them, halted, and formed in order to resist them, and the time thus gained enabled the Irish to gain the bog, and get beyond the reach of theii' enemies. It was now after eight o'clock, and, as if to cast a veil over the scene of slaughter, a fog 252 THE lEISH CHIEFTAINS ; OB, arose, and tliick misty rain began to descend. This was providential, as it aided the Irish infantry to retreat, some of whom wended their way to- wards Galway, but the greater portion to Limerick. De Grinckell, seeing matters were to his satisfaction, captured the old castle of Aughrim, and massacred all the Irish there, with the exception of Colonel Burke (117), his major, eleven officers, and forty soldiers. This was an instance of great clemency on the part of the English, contrasted with their treat- ment of others who belonged to the Irish army, both here and at the Boyne, for not more than 450 were taken prisoners, including the officers, and the wounded Irish, who were very numerous, were mercilessly put to death. A body consisting of 2,000 of the Irish, who were cut oS by the movements of De Grinckell's army, threw down their arms, and asked for quarter, but were all murdered on the spot, and Yiscount Gralway was perfidiously slain after the English had promised to give the Irish quarter. Owing to the retreat of the Irish from Aughrim, the bodies of their slain were left unburied on the battle-field, with very few exceptions ; and, consequently, great numbers of dogs, ravens, and other carnivo- rous animals collected to feast on the dead. A remarkable instance of the gratitude and affection of the canine species occurred on the field of Aughrim, under the following circumstances. An officer in the Irish army had a favourite wolf-dog, to which he was very much attached. This faithful animal had followed him all through the war, and during the warmest attacks could not be separated from him. At length when the officer bravely fell in charging the English ranks, the wolf-dog lay across tlie dead body, whining piteously, until forced by hunger to seek food. It then joined the other dogs, and satisfied its appetite on other bodies, but on no account would allow anything to meddle with the remains of its departed master. It thus continued alternately to keep guard, and appease its hunger, until at last, all the bodies were de- voured with the exception of its master's. The wolf-dog still remained, though there was now nothing left but the skeleton, retiring each night to the neighbouring villages to procure food. In this manner, the noble animal continued until the month of January, a period of nearly six months, when a soldier in Colonel Ffoulke's Regiment, being stationed near the place, one day accidentally passed where the skele- ton lay. The ever watchful dog, imagining he had come for the pur- pose of disturbing his master's bones, sprang at the Williamite, and endeavoured to seize him by the throat. The former stepping aside with great agility raised his musket to his shoulder, took steady aim A STEUGGLE FOE THE CEOWN. 253 and fired. In a second the faithful dog fell dead over the relics of its master. The loss sustained hj the Irish army in this battle was about 4,000 killed and 450 prisoners. It must be also remembered that previous to the sudden and unexpected death of Lieutenant- General de St. Euth, their Commander-in-chief, the Irish had not lost many men, while the Williamite forces under Baron de Ginckell were beaten back with great slaughter in several unsuccessful attempts, which they made upon the Irish army up to that time. The number of Irish officers taken pri- soners was 111, and those killed between 500 and 600, including De St. Euth, and others of distinction. It will be observed by these figures that the Irish gentry were not sparing of their blood in the cause of their religion and country, and that they intended keeping their word, when they unanimously said that at Aughrim they were resolved to die or conquer ; and their descendants should feel justly proud of the long and noble struggle which they maintained against superior numbers, for although they were defeated at Aughrim it can- not be alleged that they lost that bloody battle dishonourably. Baron de Ginckell's loss in killed and wounded was something more than 3,000 men, including seventy -three officers killed — namely, one major-general, two colonels, one lieutenant-colonel, four majors, nine- teen captains, twenty-four lieutenants, and twenty-two ensigns and cornets. Amongst the wounded were one hundred and eleven officers, most of whom died. Baron de Ginckell captured all the tents of the Irish army, their military stores, provisions, a great quantity of arms, nine heavy field-pieces, thirty-two colours, and eleven standards. CHAPTER XXXIV. THE RETREAT UNDER THE EARL OF LUCAN. When the main body of the cavalry, under the command of the Earl of Lucan, retreated from their post on Kilcomedan Hill, they marched on in regular order by the road to Loughrea. All the other detached parties of cavalry shortly after joined them, and his Lordship assisted the officers to put them in order, so as to conduct their retreat properly. The Williamite horse pursued, but did not come to close quarters with them. After having marched about three miles, it became very dark, 254 THE lEISH CHIEFTAINS ; OE, and Lord Lucan resolved to wait for the approach, of the advanced portion of Baron de Grinckell's cavalry. Accordingly, he drew up near Ballydonnellan, in view of the large and ancient castle erected in 1412, and which was the principal residence of the Chiefs of Clan Bresal, one of the most powerful Milesian septs of Connaught. Here his Lordship, at the head of a regiment of horse, made a brisk and determined charge, killing several of the enemy. The remainder fell back in haste, taking care not to close again with the Irish, who rapidly pushed on in the direction of Loughrea. During the charge at Ballydonnellan, The O'Donnellan, who held a colonel's commission in the Irish army, and was wounded at Aughrim, took leave of Captain Forster and his other friends, and returned home, resolved to follow the army as soon as he recovered. Donal Bran and his band, who led the way dui^ing the retreat, were most useful, from their perfect knowledge of the country. About midnight the Irish army reached Loughrea, and found that many of the inhabitants were flying to the adjacent mountains. Here the body of Lieutenant-General the Sieur de St. Euth was interred by torchlight, in the old convent of the Blessed Virgin Mary ; after which Lieutenant-General d'Usson and other ofiicers, with some men, resolved to secure Galway from the grasp of the enemy. Lord Lucan resolved to proceed, without delay, to Limerick, and therefore quickly left Loughrea. They had a very weary march all that cold, sad night to Gortinsiguara, but could not rest on the way, lest the whole of the Williamite cavalry might overtake and intercept them. When they reached Gortinsiguara, it was still dark, and Lord Lucan consulted with Captain Forster, as he knew all that part of the country well, and resolved not to proceed by the direct road to Tub- berindony, but to take a rougher route near the mountains of Burren, in the county of Clare. Leaving Gortinsiguara behind him, he tui^ned to the right, and reached Kilmacduach Abbey just at day-break. Here he held another consultation with his officers, and Captain Forster gave his opinion that they ought to march to Eathorpe, where plenty of cattle could be procured for the use of the men. But his Lordship still maintained his resolution of marching on without delay, lest any fui'ther attempt might be made to intercept him. The cavalry had suff'ered severely, being under arms since six o'clock on the previous morning, during which time they had neither food nor rest. Donal Bran, Conor O'Shaughnessy, and Kelly were directed to dis- perse, and return to their homes, where they were to procure means of disguising themselves, and afterwards return to Loughrea for the pur- A STEUGdLE FOR THE CROWN. 255 pose of endeavouring to obtain information relative to the eneiny's movements, which they were to convey as soon as possible to Lord Lucan. Again the fatigued cavalry mounted, and, travelling by the rere of Bunnacippaun Wood, passed down by Derryowen Castle, to Tubber- indony. Captain Forster, although quite convenient to Rathorpe, did not leave his troop, but went on with the others to Limerick, resolved to make another stand in the cause of his country. Sergeant Power, though wounded, still held on, and many of the soldiers followed his example. Having passed through Tubberindony, the Irish cavalry entered the county of Clare, and at Crusheen, near the ancient ruins of Inchi- cronan Abbey, halted, and rested for some time, and then slowly moved on towards Limerick. Donal Bran sorrowfully looked after the troops as thSy left Kilmac- duach, and, after bidding farewell to his friend Michael Fahy, who resided close to the venerable Round Tower, followed by his unbroken band, he proceeded to Clooneene. The sun was appearing above the horizon when the Rapparee arrived at the height of Crushnabawn, and soon after he was passing through its dark wood, with his wearied and faithful followers, and at length reached the demesne of Clooneene. He then went direct to the gate of the outer courtyard. Outside the arched gateway he met some of the Chiefs tenants and followers, who kept watch every night during those troubled times. Before Donal Bran spoke a single word, they instinctively knew he was the bearer of sorrowful tidings, and ex- claimed — " Have we lost the battle ? " "Yes, yes," said Donal, " De St. Ruth is dead, and we are beaten." With unutterable grief they heard those dreadful words, and would have loudly given expression to their sorrow ; but Donal sternly de- sired them to remain silent, and not disturb the Chieftain and his family. " Is the young gentleman up ?" he inquired. *' Yes," replied Hanrahan, the Stockmaster, " and so is Mr. Fen- wick. They have not slept much this week back, waiting from day to day to hear news of our army ; but you have not told us if the young Captain has escaped through the battle uninjured." " That is the only good news I am the bearer of, to comfort the family," responded Donal. 256 THE lEISH CHIEFTAINS ; OK, " Thanks, Donal, at all events for this pleasant intelligence, but you must feel tired, so I will call Costellan, who is in the mansion." The Eapparee and his men then dismounted, and their horses were taken the best care of bj their friends. In a short time, John Forster, Cuthbert Fenwick, and Costellan appeared. They successively warmly shook the honest Donal by the hand, and he, in a few words, conveyed to them the sad tidings of their defeat, and told them that young Captain Forster had accompanied the Earl of Lucan to Limerick, but that he had desired him say he was in excellent health and only troubled by the late defeat of the army. John now perceiving that several of the Eapparees were wounded brought them into the retainers' hall, and despatched a horseman to Gortinsiguara for Doctor Egan, his grandfather's physician, and re- freshments were prepared for the whole band. John next proceeded to the Chieftain's room, and knocked gently at the door. The Chief of Clooneene was already dressed and bade him enter. John then said — " Grandfather, prepare to hear the worst news." " After the loss of Athlone," said the Chief, " I am prepared to hear anything ; therefore, tell me without hesitation is the battle lost." " Lost ! " replied John. " Our brave army is defeated. Donal Bran has just arrived with the sad tidings." " Call him here," said the Chief, " I am anxious to speak to him." Donal soon entered, hat in hand. His clothes were torn in many places, and besmeared with dust and blood, and his blackened visage, added much to his melancholy appearance. " Sit down on that chair, Donal, my man," said the Chieftain, " and tell me all about the battle." The Eapparee, being exhausted, at once obeyed, and with tears in his eyes commenced to naiTate the various incidents of the obstinate fight. While he described the successful charges made by the Irish troops during the day, the Chief's eyes beamed with pleasure, and he exclaimed — " I knew they would fight as Irishmen ought if only properly led on to the charge by their officers." When Donal related the danger his grandson, young Captain Forster, had escaped in the battle, the old Chieftain was much affected. " Be not uneasy, sir," said Donal, "he is now quite safe in company with the brave General Sarsfield, for I, like the other Eapparees, prefer calling the Earl of Lucan by the fine old name he bore when he blew up the English cannon and saved Limerick." A STRUGGLE FOR THE CROWN. 2o7 Donal then told him how Lieutenant- General de St. Ruth, seeing some of the English cavalry pass at Aughrim Castle, left his post at the Hill of Kilcomedan, to head a charge against them ; of his sudden fall ; of the many struggles made by the Irish afterwards, and their final retreat, some to Gal way, and others to Limerick. " Can you inform me, Donal," said the Chieftain, ^' who amongst my friends are safe ? for I am certain, from their patriotism, that many have fallen." " After the battle," returned the Rapparee, "I saw the Chiefs of Cratloe, Moyriesk, and Ennistymon, The O'Donnellan of Ballydon- nellan and Captain O'Brien, the two last of whom are badly wounded, but I missed The 'Kelly of Mullaghmore, Lord Gal way, and the Stacpooles, and fear very much they are slain." Donal Bran was now desired to retire to bed for some time, and Costellan ordered cattle and sheep to be immediately slaughtered for food for the soldiers who were likely to pass by Clooneene on their way to Limerick. Doctor Egan had by this time arrived, and was now busily engaged attending to the wounded men. Towards noon several bodies of Irish infantry began to arrive, but merely waited a short time to refresh themselves, as they feared they might be intercepted and cut to pieces by parties of Williamites. In the evening one of the tenants from BaUinascagh brought some handsome bridles to Clooneene, which he found near a large rock on the lands of Cahu'broder. A few of the Irish cavalry having taken their way, while on their retreat, through the lands of Cahirbroder, and their horses being unable to proceed farther from fatigue, they took off the bridles and turned them loose (118). All this day and the ensuing night parties of Irish soldiers con- tinually passed by Clooneene, and were provided with food by its hospitable Chief. By mid- day the loss of the battle of Aughrim had spread far and wide, and both the gentry and peasantry were in the greatest alarm for the safety of their families and property. Some drove their stock to the mountains of Clare, and even fled themselves and hid in caves. The families of Clooneene, Rathorpe, Ardemilevan, Ballygegan, Bunahow, Tillyra and Lissine, had all their jewellery and plate secreted. The infamous character of Baron de Ginckell's foreign troops, as pillagers and murderers, was by this time well known, and during the day and night about Clooneene and Gortinsiguara great anxiety prevailed, as the people did not know what moment parties of De Ginckell's troops 258 THE lEISH CHIEFTAINS ; OE, would appear in their neighbourhood. A long consultation took place in the course of the day, between the Chief of Clooneene, his son Major Forster, Dermot Oge Cloran, and Conor O'Shaughnessy, and it was unanimously resolved to send some active and intelligent scouts towards Loughrea, to endeavour to obtain the latest news relative to the Wil- liamite army. Early next day one of the retainers who had acted as a scout returned, and informed his Chief that the English were still en- camped on the field of Aughrim, and that Baron de Cinckell had given Protections to the nobility and gentry in that neighbourhood, and, amongst others, to the sept of O'Donnellan. On hearing this, another consultation was held, and it was proposed by Dermot Oge that the Chief of Clooneene ought also to apply for a Protection, as if he did not obtain one like the rest of the aristocracy, the families of his retainers and tenantry would be murdered, their houses burned, and their cattle seized by the victorious Williamites, but the Chieftain and his son re- solved to wait for further intelligence. Late in the evening a second scout returned, with information that Baron de Grinckell was still at Aughrim resting his men, and that many other gentlemen had received Protections from him ; and, also, that he had interred his dead, but that all the Irish who were slain were left unburied where they fell. After a long debate, the Chief resolved to allow his eldest son to apply for a Protection, as there was no other way of securing their tenantry, par- ticularly the females, from the grossest insult. Accordingly, early next morning a messenger was despatched to Aughrim, where he found many of the Protestants of the county, who now threw up the Protections they had received from King James, and a few of the lower and more bigoted class, unmindful of the clemency they had experienced from the Catholics, trying to prevent the Dutch Ceneral from giving Protections to some of them, in the hope of obtaining grants of their estates and goods. The Commander-in-chief, up to this time, had not refused any of the Catholics for Protections, as he was most anxious to terminate the war speedily, and return with his army to assist the Prince of Orange in maintaining the Dutch power on the Continent. Therefore, he had numerous copies of Protections printed, with blanks for the names and addresses of the various persons who would apply for them, and for the name of the camp where the English army might happen to be stationed at the time. Amongst those who now made application for one of these was Efrench of Eahasane, a highly respectable Catholic gentleman, of large property and ancient descent. On being admitted to the presence of De Ginckell, he requested a Protection, which he had previously ex- pected as a matter of course ; but, to his astonishment, the Commander- A STRUGGLE FOE THE CEO^^ 2o9 in-cliief refused to grant it on hearing his name, and desired him to retire. Ffrench left the tent in great grief, knowing well the danger his family and property would be exposed to. Outside he met one of his Protestant neighbours. Major Charles Morgan, of Eilcolgan Castle (119), who asked him why he looked so dejected ? The Chief of Eahasane replied that he was just after speaking to Baron de Ginckell, who refused to give him a Protection. Morgan, who had great influence with the Baron, having known him intimately on the Continent, heard this with surprise and told Ffrench that he would at once go to his fiiend De Ginckell's tent, and ask him why he refused a Ffrench so reasonable a request. Having walked to the door of the tent, he sent in his card by one of the soldiers, and was immediately admitted to the Baron's presence. Major Morgan then asked De Ginckell why he refused to protect Ffrench of Eahasane ? Baron de Ginckell replied, that he had received a very bad character of him, and was privately advised on no account to give him, or any of his family, a Protection. Morgan said it was utterly impossible that any man could give a bad character of his friend, who was an honourable man, and one who had acted with great prudence and humanity all through the war, and he would therefore be glad to know who it was that dared to speak so falsely and imcharitably of his fiiend Mr. Ffrench. " I have no objection whatever to tell you," said De Ginckell : " my informant is a person named Walter Taylor, and resides at Ballyma- craith." What I" exclaimed Morgan indignantly, "the base scoundrel has told you an untruth of Ffi^ench, for the purpose of obtaining an opportu- nity to plunder his estates and goods." On hearing this. Baron de Giackell said he sincerely regretted having taken any notice of Taylor's information in regard to Mi\ Ffrench, and that he was now fully satisfied that gentleman's character had been altogether misrepresented to him. The Baron then dii-ected Mr. Ffrench to be recalled, and at once presented him with the desired Pro- tection . Major Forster of Eathorpe was also supported in the application he made for a Protection, by a gentleman in the English army, who was acquainted with his relatives in Northumberland, and who laid before Baron de Ginckell his honourable conduct as High Sheriff of the County of Galway dui-ing the two previous years, and the disinterested and gentlemanly manner in which he had acted during the war. The Pro- tection given him included his family and tenantry, with their stock and goods, provided they returned all such stock, goods, or other things s2 260 THE lEISH CHIEFTAINS ; OE, which they might have taken from, or received of, any Protestant during the war. All this day, Wednesday, 15th of July, numerous bodies of the Irish soldiery passed by Gortinsiguara, Crushnahawn, and Cloo- neene. After the battle they assembled on the mountains over Lough- rea and its vicinity, and were now wending their way to Limerick, to make another stand, with the main body of their army, against the Dutchman. They were supplied with food by the gentry and people, on the way, and the Chief of Clooneene took care to have the large boilers well supplied with meat, and also plenty of bread baked for their use. Indeed, during these three daj^s, between uneasiness of mind and grief for the loss of many of their relatives and friends, most of the people throughout the province of Connaught were in deep affliction, and loud lamentations were heard in all parts of the country. The industrious Dermot Oge was much perplexed in endeavouring to protect the Grortinsiguara property, but took good care to secure the family papers, plate, and other valuables, as he did of old, in places of safety. Lady Helena O'Shaughnessy still resided at Fidane Castle, and in the afternoon of this day, Dermot Oge went to Clooneene, to consult the Chief on matters of business. After dinner, Shane O'Halloran entered the parlour, and presented his Chief with a letter which he had just received from a courier who arrived from Gralway. The Chieftain broke the large seal of red wax, opened the packet, and having looked over it, said — " Dermot Oge, this is from my friend, the Mayor of Gal- way, so you may read it." He then handed the missive to Dermot Oge, who read as follows — "For "Captain Francis Forster, of Clooneene^ " These. "Dear Captain Forster, "Ye Lieutenant-General, the Baron de Ginckell, Com- mander-in-chief of the English army, is nowe expected at the Citie of Athnery, with his soulders, and will be comying on us very soon, I expect. Any that would give up to him here, were soon pre- vented by Monsieur the Lieutenant-General d'Usson, who confined y™. We have only abt 2,500 men, and they want arms, which is ye first and chiefest thing. If you can spare some of yer retainers and tenants, send y™ to us at once, with a good leader-man. The loosing A STEUaGLE FOE THE CEOWN. 261 of ye battle of Aughrim was, I think, the last greate blow to K. James, his cause — ye sounde of the cannon was heard at our gates. " Faithfull Friende, ''Arthur Ffrench, " Mayor. "Done at Galvey, this ye 15^1^ day of July, 1691." It was then agreed that Houloughan the steward at Crushnahawn, should have the men assembled at Clooneene, at six o'clock on the following morning. " Captain," said Dermot Oge, who will you entrust with their command ?" " My grandson John," replied the Chief, " is at present unwell, and Kelly of Loughcutra, Donal Bran, and Conor O'Shaughnessy intend starting for Limerick to-morrow, or after, so I am really at a loss to know who to appoint. As you are aware, Dermot, it requires a person well versed in military tactics, as there is every probability of their meeting with, and being attacked by, parties of the Williamite army." " Captain," said Cuthbert Fenwick, " if you have no objection, it will give me great pleasure to take the command. I have been long enough inactive, in consequence of the mistake made about the commis- sion I was promised, while in Dublin, by the Duke of Tyrconnell ; but by your placing me in charge of your men, I will be permitted by Lord Dillon to take part in the resistance the townspeople are about making against Baron de Cinckell." "There is no doubt," said Dermot Oge, if Brigadier Balldearg O'Donnell, with his forces, marches from lar-Connaught to assist the citizens in defending the town, the efforts of De Grinckell will prove fruitless. But, to tell the truth, I have no great faith in him." "Well," said the Chief, " as you feel inclined, you can have the command of my tenantry, Cuthbert, and I have no doubt, but you will distinguish yourself in the siege, and prove yourself worthy of the name you bear, while in command of the Clooneene Foresters." " I will do my utmost," replied Fenwick, " and trust Balldearg O'Donnell will come to assist the people of Calway. It would be a matter of great importance, as at present their garrison consists of only a few troops of horse and seven regiments of foot. If he had been at Aughrim, with his 1,000 men, it is my firm conviction that our army would have been victorious ; and it would not at all surprise me to hear, after the way in which he was snubbed by Tyrconnell, who has usurped the title of his House, that Balldearg joined the English arniy.' 262 THE lEISH CHIEFTAINS ; OE, " After his treacliery in absenting himself from the battle of Augh- rim," said the Chief, " I am convinced he will prove false to our cause ; but, on the other hand, if he comes to assist the people of Galwaj, it will undoubtedly discourage the Baron de Ginckell ; but after the dis- graceful manner in which O'Donnell was treated, both by Tyrconnell and Colonel Grordon O'Neill, it is difficult to say what he will do. However, though the garrison is small, I am sure the town will make a gallant resistance, for the citizens of Galway are well known to be courageous in time of danger." After some further conversation, Dermot Oge returned to Lissine, and shortly after the whole household retired to rest. CHAPTER XXXV. THE CLOONEENE FORESTERS —GALWAY IN 1691. At break of day next morning, a considerable number of men were collected before the hall-door of Clooneene. Long before six o'clock Cuthbert Fenwick had breakfasted, and, walking from the parlour into the hall, took from off the wall a green flag, on which was embroidered the armorial bearings of the Clan Forster. At this moment the Chief descended the principal stairs, and, observing Fenwick, said — *' Cuthbert, you are not the first of your family who fought under that flag." I am aware of that. Captain," replied Fenwick, " and I recollect, when very young, while on a visit with my uncle at Wallington, having read, with great delight, of how my clan fought for Sir J ohn Forster, Lord of Blanchland, in the Eaid of the Eeidswire" (120). Shane O'Halloran, who had been actively engaged distributing guns, spears, and pistols amongst the Clooneene Foresters, now entered the hall, and told Cuthbert that all was prepared for his journey. Fen- wick then took leave of the Chief, mounted his horse, and rode off at the head of his party in high spirits. No event of any import occurred until they arrived within four miles of Calway. Here the road slightly curved, and the quick eye of Cuthbert observed, at some distance from Oranmore Castle, a party of over sixty men, partially concealed behind a large heap of stones, about one hundred yards in advance. He im- A STEUaaLE FOR THE CROWN. 263 mediately gave the order to halt, but as his men had loaded before leaving Clooneene, his only delay was to form them into line. The j^arty of Williamites, for such they were, knowing by this movement that they were observed, rushed forward, shouting at the same time — " Long live King William the Third." Cuthbert Fenwick's party answered with — " Ireland for ever," and received the enemy with a heavy fire. The Williamites being worsted, and imagining from the dress worn by the Clooneene Foresters, whose only distinguishing marks were green boughs in their hats, that they were surrounded by the Rapparees, turned and fled ; and Cuthbert, fearing they were only the skirmishers of a larger force, merely waited until his men had collected the arms the enemy left behind them, before continuing his march, which he then did with all speed. On approaching the ancient city of Gralway, Cuthbert was astonished to observe the numerous changes which had taken place in its suburbs since he was there last, by the removal of all the houses, walls, bushes, and everything else calculated to afford shelter to an enemy. These preparations for the coming siege, together with the removal of the strong forts in the east liberties, were carried out by the Earl of Clan- ricarde, who was empowered to do so by the Common Council of the town. From the desolate aspect of the suburbs, the fortifications looked larger than they actually were. On his left stood Shoemaker's Tower, from the top of which rose a narrow, square turret ; next, on the same side, was Penrice's Tower, which was square, and smaller than the former, both in height and circumference ; then the tower surmounting the great gate, in which was placed the town clock, and from a staff, which was in the form of a cross over it, floated a large flag, on which was embroidered the arms of Gralway — azure a chevron ; or, between three castles, triple-towered, and masoned argent, under which were the letters S. P. U. R. To the right stood Middle Tower, which was similar to Penrice's in form and size ; and beyond it was visible Tor an Leoin, which was the largest and strongest of the fourteen towers on the walls of Galway. Fenwick was challenged at the gate, but having produced the Mayor's letter to the Chief of Clooneene, he was admitted by the ofiicer in command of the guard without further delay. After seeing the Clooneene Foresters provided for, he proceeded to the Mayoralty House, in Creat Grate-street. This commodious and handsome mansion was erected by Sir Valen- tine Blake, of Menlougli Castle, while Mayor of Gralway, in 1630, and was generally known as Sir Valentine's Castle. Over the Grothic arch which led to the spacious courtyard the armorial ensigns of the ^64 THE lEISH CHIEFTAINS ; OE, Blake and Caddell families were sculptured in relief, surrounded by a wreath of shamrocks, beneath which was a cornucopia, supported by an angel. Here he met Captain Arthur Ffrench, of Tyrone, the then Mayor of Galway ; Lord Dillon, the Military Governor of the town ; the Earl of Clanricarde, Lord Lieutenant and Custos Eotulorum of the county of Gralway ; Lord Enniskillen, Lieutenant-General d'Usson, late Governor of Athlone, Colonel Burke, of Tyaquin ; Colonel Oliver O'Gara, who was wounded at the last siege of Athlone ; Lieutenants- Colonel Burke, Browne, Bodkin, and O'Eeilly ; Major Dillon, Captains Yalentine Blake, Jasper Ffrench, George Morris, Marcus Lynch, and Stephen Kirwan ; to- gether with the Sheriffs, Oliver Ffrench, and William Clear, who had as- sembled to discuss the best measures to adopt for defending the town against Baron de Ginckell. They were all delighted to see Cuthbert Fen- wick, who gave Colonel Burke of Tyaquin and the Mayor letters fiom the Chief of Clooneene. After inquiring for their friends in the country. Colonel Burke informed Cuthbert that Lord Galway, The O'Kelly of Mullaghmore, and the Stacpooles, were not only missing, but that no- thing w^as heard of them since the battle of Aughrim, and that he feared they were slain in that fearful engagement. After a while the consultation, which was interrupted by the entrance of Cuthbert, was resumed. " Monsieur d'Usson," said the Governor, " what is your opinion of the strength of our fortifications ? Do you think they will be able to bear a long siege ?" *'They are strong, indeed. Monsieur le Gouvernour," replied D'Usson, " but I regret exceedingly that we have not more men and arms at our command. However, gentlemen, I have every reason to believe that my great Sovereign, King Louis, will send us valuable assistance in a very short time, to carry on the war against the heretics of all nations who maintain the unjust cause of the ambitious Prince of Orange." " The brave citizens," said Colonel Burke of Tj^aquin, " will be able to hold out successfully against De Ginckell and his large army for a week at least, but unless the promised assistance which we have been so long expecting from France arrives within that time, I fear they will have to surrender, as I think our provisions will not last much longer." " We have enough for a week, at all events," said the Mayor, " and I think for a longer period, but we are certain not to run short until Balldearg O'Donnell, who is now, I believe, in lar-Connaught, arrives here, which will be at the farthest, in three days, if I have been correctly informed." A STRUGGLE FOR THE CROWN. 265 The Earl of Clanricarde then asked if the town walls had been lately repaired? The Mayor replied — " There is not much to be done to them my Lord, as last year the fortifications of the town were examined by the commissioners, who ordered Barachalla to be fortified, and to have the town walls repaired. These improvements cost £800, and orders were made by the corpora- tion, on the 3rd and 11th of J uly, for this sum to be levied on the citizens, which they unanimously and cheerfully paid." Lieutenant- General d Usson said — " The cannon are planted in the best possible position. I have eight guns on the Upper Citadel, near which is a strong platform, on which are six good pieces; ten are placed at the south-east corner, five on the river side, and three on the Turret that commands the bay. Some of our guns are almost useless from age, and more of them are wretchedly mounted." " It is a great pity," said Major Dillon, " that so many of the brass guns scattered through town are altogether useless, for in their day they were very good." " Oh ! indeed," exclaimed Colonel Burke of Tyaquin, " we have plenty of guns if we could only use them ; but there are a great many ancient iron ones planted on the bank of Lough Corrib, at Menlough Castle, and if you think they are required, you had better apply in time to Sir Walter Blake." Several matters of great importance having been arranged, the council broke up, and each retired to his appointed post, except Lord Dillon, Lieutenant- General d'Usson, Colonel Burke, and Captain Jasper Ffrench, who remained to dine with the Mayor of Galway. " Cuthbert Fen wick was not very familiar with Galway, though so long a resident in the county. He had only been there on one other occasion, and even then had but a bad opportunity of seeing the town ; so now, in order to satisfy his curiosity, he strolled out until dinner hour would have arrived. He first walked in the direction of Faheibeg (121), and was much struck with the beautiful scenery of the expansive bay, which is one of the finest in Leland. Due west were dimly visible in the distance the Islands of Arran, so famous in olden time for their monasteries and learned men, who went forth to preach the Gospel to pagan nations, and gained for them the enviable name of the Isles of the Blessed. Before him stood Mutton Island, with its romantic old castle (122), reflected in the blue waters of the vast Atlantic ; and in the distance the gigantic mountains of Thomond, whose dark peaks rose 266 THE lEISH CHIEFTAINS ; OE, high above the level of the sea, lending to the scene an air of pictu- resque grandeur, which was considerably heightened bj the gentle rays of the brilliant noon- day sun. Beyond Lough Atalia, the earth- works of Cromwell's Fort were visible, and between Hare Island and Mutton Island, in the distance, could be seen the extensive wood of Ardfry, the beautiful residence of one of the leading branches of the House of Blake, and the birth-place of Sir Eichard Blake, Speaker of the Su- preme Council of the Confederate Catholics of Ireland assembled at Kilkenny in 1648. He was a Privy Councillor in the reign of King Charles I., Mayor of Galway in 1627, and Knight of the Shire for the county of Gralway in 1639. Along the shore were several of the hardy sea-faring inhabitants of the Claddagh, dressed in comfortable white flannel jackets, blue trousers, and round woollen caps of a green colour, mending their nets. Cuthbert, addressing one of them, bade him good day, but the fisherman only shook his head, mysteriously muttering at the same time a few words which were quite unintelligible to Fen- wick, who, surprised that a person residing so near the town could not speak the English language, walked on to view the Church and cemetery of St. Mary of the Hill. This ancient Dominican Friary is situated on a slight elevation near the sea shore, and is erected on the site of the older Convent of St. Mary of the Hill, a daugliter of the Holy Trinity, of the Premonstratenses of Tuam, which was founded by a chieftain of the sept of O'Halloran at an early period in the history of Gralway, but the exact year is now unknown. On being deserted by the nuns, the secular clergy took possession of it, and resided there for many years ; but the inhabitants of the town having petitioned Pope Innocent YIIL, it was granted in 1488 to the Dominican Friars of Athenry. From the commencement, this Friary was liberally supported by the rich and enterprising merchants. James Fitz-Stephen Lynch, who was Maj^or of Gralway in 1493, erected the choir at considerable expense. On the 9th of March, 1570, Queen Elizabeth granted part of the possessions of this house, which was then lately dissolved, to the Corporation of Gral- way. In 1642, Lord Forbes landed here, and having taken possession of the monastery, converted it into a barrack. Having failed in his attempt to take the town, he ruined the church, tore open the graves, and burned all the bones and coffins ; after which he took shipping, and sailed from Gralway. In 1652, the patriotic friars surrendered their church and monastery to the corporation, who soon after razed them to the ground, in order that they might not be converted by Cromwell's soldiers into a fortification during the long siege. There was an understanding, however, between the friars and the corporation, that on A STEUeaLE FOR THE CEOWN. 267 the restoration of peace the whole should be restored at the expense of the inhabitants. Cuthbert shortly after returned, and, entering the town by the gate called In-Sparra-Heir, proceeded over the West Bridge, which was built of stone, and erected in the year 1342. Having reached its centre, he passed under the Middle Grate, with its heavy winding leaves, and then through Bridge Gate ; entered Bridge Grate-street, and having admired the quaint architecture of the Castle of the Blakes of Ardfry, turned to the left into Lumbar d- street, in which was situated the College of Priests and Pastors, proceeded up North-street by Athy's Castle, and the fine old mansion, with its heavy, arched entrance and bow windows, which was, in the reign of Charles IL, the residence of Sir Peter Ffrench. He then turned to his right into Little Grate-street at the end of which, on the right-hand corner, stood the Convent of the Society of Jesus ; and, turning to his left, walked up North Grate-street, to Sir Valentine's Castle, which he passed by, and, leaving the town by the North Gate, walked across the Green, where many of the towns- people were playing at the game of bowls, though in view of the gallows on which the ghastly skull of some unfortunate criminal was spiked. The sickening sight caused Cuthbert to meditate on the no- thingness of life, as he walked through Bohermore, in the centre of which w^as a lake, and it was, therefore, with a feeling of relief that he beheld Laght More ni hien, the emblem of man's redemption (123). After examining this ancient monument, he returned to the Mayoralty House, where he arrived just in time for dinner. In the course of the evening, he remarked to the host how surprised he was to find that a fisherman quite convenient to the town could not speak a word of English to him. "You are not the only person who has expressed surprise at the backward condition of these people, Cuthbert," replied the Mayor ; but their manners and customs are peculiarly their own. They elect a king and an admiral from among their own people. The king, who holds ofiice for life, assisted by the Circle of Wise Men, settles all dis- putes and differences that arise between them, and they never trouble our courts of law. The admiral, who is annually elected, on St. Nicholas's Day, manages all the affairs relating to the sea during the fishing seasons. When on shore, this official, though shown great respect by these strange people, bears no mark of distinction, but when at sea his boat carries a white sail, and always has a flag flying from the mast-head. They consider it a disgrace to know English, or to send their children to school ; and even the Celtic dialect spoken by 268 THE lEISH CHIEFTAINS; OR, them differs very much from that of the peasantry of lar-Connaught. Though the offices of king and admiral are not hereditary, still those who fill them must be chosen from a particular family." It was now half-past eight o'clock, and Lord Dillon arose, apologised for not being able to remain longer, and said his duties as Grovernor called him away. Lieutenant- General d'Usson also arose to depart, pleading that he would have to meet the Earl of Clanricarde and Lord Enniskillen in council at nine o'clock, at the house of Oliver Ffrench, in Crosse-street. The next day was spent in making great preparations for the defence, and the hospitable Mayor invited the principal officers of the garrison to dine with him. As it was Friday, and the company Catho- lic, the dishes consisted entirely of fish — the principal of which was composed of the delicious salmon, for which the celebrated Weir of Inchora More, on Gralway river, was so famous from olden time. On the following morning, which was the 18th of July, the Mayor was informed that a Protestant merchant, named Shaw, and some others of the same persuasion, had escaped from the town, and that it was gene- rally believed they were gone to the English camp at Athenry, to give information to the Commander-in-chief of what was going on in the town, and to let him know the real strength of the garrison. After breakfast, Cuthbert again walked through Gralway. In several places he found the French very busy repairing the fortifications. They had abeady thrown up several strong works near the East Grate, and many of the citizens were engaged on the fort, at the south-east corner of the wall. Arriving in Plud-street, he examined carefully, and with inte- rest, the strong fortification known as The Rampire, and then ascended the battlements by the stairs called Steire Naguinagh. Here several of the garrison were employed in arranging the guns along the walls, and after spending some time in conversing merrily with the soldiers, Cuthbert proceeded to the Governor's quarters, where he procured a map of the city, and then returned to the Mayoralty House, where he spent the remainder of the day in studying it, and making himself through this medium familiar with the different streets and buildings. A STRUGGLE FOE THE CEOWN. 269 CHAPTER XXXVI. THE SIEGE OF GALWAY. The whole Williamite army marched on the 17th of July, five days after the hattle of Aughrim, to Athenry, or ' Ye Citie of the Barons,' which historic old town was in ancient times the Norman capital of the • province of Connaught ; and though once a place of the greatest impor- tance, at this time it consisted of only about thirty houses which were all deserted, the inhabitants having fled on hearing of the result of the battle of Aughrim, and taken refuge in the mountains of Slieve Boughta. However, though Athenry was so much reduced from what it was in olden time, it was still surrounded by a strong stone wall, and the forti- fications were in a good state of preservation, having been all newly repaired on the 1st of June, 1689. The army having encamped on the plain outside the town. Baron de Ginckell, taking a strong guard with him, advanced in the direction of Galway. Not thinking it prudent to advance further, he contented himself with a very imperfect view — from a rising ground — of the city and bay. In the latter were six ships, some of which had brought provisions to the town, as they would be required for the use of the garrison during the siege. He then returned to his camp at Athenry ; after inspecting which, he took up his quarters for the night in that town, and next day rode to Oranmore, which was burned a few days previously by the inhabitants of Galway. On his return to the camp he found Shaw the merchant, and the other Protestants who had accompanied him in his flight from Galway that morning, im- patiently awaiting his arrival. They advised the Commander-in-chief to attack Galway without delay, and assured him that the town was not prepared to stand a siege. Some days previously a large party of the English forces, by order of Baron de Ginckell, arrested the Right Honourable Denis Daly, of Carrow- nakelly, in the county of Galway, Second J ustice of the Court of Common Pleas, and a Privy Councillor of Ireland. This gentleman, who was in high favour with King James, was of opinion for a long time past that the cause of that sovereign was hopeless. Still, he told the Williamite Commander-in-chief that it would be nonsense for him to think of taking the city of Galway — that he would not be able to do so — and if he at- tempted it, he would only have to retreat with loss and dishonour, as the fortifications of the town were strong, and the whole of the Irish army 270 THE IKISH CHIEFTAINS ; OR, expected to arrive there in a few days from Limerick. This information was corroborated by some stragglers, who protested that Gralway was garrisoned by over 5,000 men, all of whom were well clothed, armed, and drilled, and impatient to revenge the loss of Aughrim, which they attributed to the perfidious treachery of Colonel Henry Luttrell; that Lord Lucan, with all the Irish cavalry, and Balldearg O'Donnell at the head of 6,000 well-armed regular troops, were on their march to relieve the town, that the French fleet was hourly expected in the harbour, and that there was nothing to prevent their vessels from sailing up the bay, as the castle on the Island of Bophin was garrisoned by a strong party of Irish, under Colonel Timothy O'Riordan. On hearing this startling intelligence. Baron de Grinckell was of opinion that the siege of Galway would continue until the winter would have set in, but Shaw gave him a true account of how matters really stood with the townspeople, and said that the speedy surrender of the garrison would be of the greatest importance to King William's cause. De Grinckell believing that Shaw's information was the most reliable, determined without further delay on marching to Gralway, and accordingly informed the Williamite Lords Justices of his intention. When they were made acquainted with his resolution, they directed Captain Cole, who commanded several ships of war stationed on the Shannon, for the purpose of preventing the Irish in Limerick from receiving any assistance from France, to prepare immediately and sail to Gralway, and at the same time invested him with power to ofi'er conditions to the citizens, provided they made advantageous proposals of surrender. Early on the morning of the 19th of July, 1691, Lieutenant- Greneral Baron de Grinckell, at the head of over 14,000 men, marched to Gralway from Athenry, leaving the remainder of his forces, 3,000 horse and dragoons at the latter place, under the command of Major- Greneral the Marquis de Ruvigney and Lieutenant- Greneral Scravenmore, to secure the difi'erent passes for conveying the cannon from Athlone, should he require it during the siege of Gralway. The English forces marched in two columns, with a rear- guard consisting of 100 men attached to each wing, and commanded by a Lieutenant-Colonel. They marched in regular order until within view of the city, when their van was attacked by some Irish soldiers sent out to skirmish by order of Lieutenant- General d'Usson. After harassing the English, and killing a consider- able number of them, the Irish retreated quickly within the walls shouting loudly, and applauded by all the citizens. Cuthbert Fenwick was stationed on Tor an Leoin, or the Lion's Tower, from which he had an excellent view of the EDglish army as it advanced. The Williamites, A STEUGGLE FOE THE CEOWN. 271 annoyed at the sudden and unexpected attack made upon them hj the garrison, rushed forward to seize the outworks, hut were repulsed with great loss. They then sent strong parties to attack the Castle of Tir- oilein then called Tirellan, where some of the Irish soldiers were stationed, who received the enemy with a heavy fire, but knowing that they could not maintain the castle long against such heavy odds they set it on fire, and then retired into the town. This ancient castellated mansion, the residence of Lord Bophin (124) — a scion of the nohle House of Clanricarde — and, from time immemorial, the residence of his ancestors, was soon enveloped in lurid sheets of flame, and immense clouds of smoke, ascended from the burning mass, which indicated to the inhabitants of the country, for miles around, that the siege of Galway had commenced. By this conflagration, a great amount of valuable property was destroyed, but in time of war such considerations are not taken notice of, particularly when they tend to check the progress of an enemy. While the Irish were retreating from the outworks of the burning castle, they killed many of the enemy, and also set fire to the suburbs on the north-west side of the town, lest the "VYiliiamite marksmen might take shelter behind them while firing at the ramparts. No sooner had they passed the gates than they were received with loud acclamations of applause by the besieged inhabitants, which shewed Baron de Ginckell that he would have a great deal more trouble in reducing Galway than he at first anticipated ; for he now clearly saw, that the citizens were determined to fight to the last man, and he began to entertain serious doubts, as to the truth of the infor- mation he had received from Shaw. The Dutchman was so astonished at the determined resistance he received, that he considered it prudent to summon the garrison ; which, though small, he feared was able to protract the siege for a longer time than he at first imagined. Ac- cordingly, he drew up his army at some distance from the walls, and sent a trumpeter into the town, to ofier its inhabitants and garrison, the full benefit of the Procla^mation issued by the Lords Justices, but the only answer he received from Lord Dillon was — " Monsieur d'Usson, myself, and the rest of the garrison, are fully resolved to defend this town to the last man, and therefore refuse to accept of the terms off'ered by Baron de Ginckell, or the so called Lords Justices appointed by the Prince of Orange." All this time the soldiers on the town walls can- nonaded the Williamites, which circumstance was afterwards made a subject of complaint (125). When night was approaching. Baron de Ginckell ordered the regiments of Lord George Hamilton, Du Cambon, St. John, Tiffin, one Dutch, and one Danish, with four squadrons of 272 THE IRISH CHIEFTAINS ; OR, horse and dragoons, all under tlie command of Major-Greneral Mackay, to cross the river on floats at Menlough Castle, the residence of Colonel Sir Walter Blake, Baronet, at break of day next morning. However, in this attempt they were opposed by a party of Irish dragoons stationed at Dangan ; who, after a severe skirmish with the English, were otliged by superior numbers to retire to the town. During all this time, the Irish engineers were hard at work, constructing a new fort near Fort Hill (126), which they had nearly completed, when one of the garrison deserted to the besieging army. This traitor advised Baron de Ginc- kell to attack the fort immediately, as if he allowed it to be finished, it would cause him much trouble. The Commander-in-chief having taken his advice, on the next morning ordered the Count de Nassau, and Major-General Tollemache, with the deserter for their guide, to com- mence an attack on the fort. The Williamites, by throwing in their grenades, forced the small party of Irish stationed in the fort to retire to the town, which, however they did not do, until they had killed one lieutenant and five privates, and wounded two lieutenants and eight privates. The Williamites now entered the unfinished fort, but the gunners on the walls of Galway firing furiously, killed and wounded a great number of them, and their principal engineer, Monsier de ITa- dronet, was shot dead while directing his men. Up to this period, no symptoms of surrender were shown by the garrison, but now a deputation of some of the principal inhabitants of the town waited on Lord DiUon, and after along argument, persuaded his Lordship to agree to a surren- der. The Governor accordingly sent a letter to Baron de Ginckell, at ten o'clock in the morning, stating that he would surrender the town, on condition that fair terms were granted to the garrison and inhabit- ants. De Ginckell was delighted on receiving this unexpected propo- sal, as he well knew, that if Galway did not surrender he would have to undergo all the hardships of a long siege, but particularly so, as he washed to proceed to Limerick, with all possible speed, where he antici- pated a desperate resistance from the patriotic Earl of Lucan. There- fore, hostilities now ceased, and Cuthbert, who had acted vrith. great bravery, left his station on Tor an Leoin, resolved to seek out his friend Colonel Burke, of Tyaquin, whose post during the siege was Penrice's Tower. Not finding him at Sir Valentine's Castle, he proceeded by High Middle-street, Market-street, J ail-street, and Kea-street, to Boher eddir na Stronda, where he succeeded in meeting him. " Well, Burke," said Cuthbert, " what do you think of the intended surrender ? " Our provisions could not last much longer, I think," replied the A STEUGGLE FOR THE CEOWN. 273 Colonel, " and even if they did, we would be only shedding blood in vain, for, as the King of France has sent us no aid, we would be even- tually beaten ; so I think, on the whole, my young friend, it is the wisest plan." " We have no alternative now," replied Fenwick, " but to try and bargain for the best terms with the Dutchman. But you see," he continued, Captain Forster was correct in the opinion he always entertained of Balldearg O'Donnell. By St. George, I always con- sidered, myself, that the fellow would betray us." In reply to this latter remark. Colonel Burke only shook his head, and taking Cuthbert's arm, they both returned by Sraid Tober an lar- lagh. New Tower-street, and Glover' s-street, to the Mayoralty House, where they expected to find the Governor. In the afternoon hostages were exchanged by the belligerents. Those on the part of the town were Lieutenants-Colonel Burke, O'Eeilly, and Lynch ; and on the English side Lieutenants- Colonel the Marquis de Eheda, Coote, and Purcell. Baron de Ginckell being anxious to ter- minate the siege as quickly as possible, was satisfied to grant reasonable terms to the citizens ; but in a council held in the town, the garrison were much divided with regard to the nature of the conditions which they would accept. It was the opinion of some that the town ought not to surrender, unless the inhabitants were allowed to enjoy all their rights and privileges as in the reign of King J ames ; while others were content to give up the town, provided they received free pardons for having taken part in the war, and were allowed to continue in the peaceable possession of their estates. The French officers, at the head of whom was Lieutenant- General d'Usson, were resolved to fight to the last, or otherwise be permitted to march out of town, with all the honours of war, to Limerick. However, at ten o'clock on the morning of the next day, Tuesday, which was the time agreed on for deciding the matter, the garrison being still divided. Baron de Ginckell resolved to recommence the siege. That nobleman accordingly ordered four mortars, and eight large guns to be placed on the fort which he had captured on the previous day, owing to the treachery of the vile de- serter ; and sent a drummer to the Governor with a message, demand- ing the release of his hostages ; but the citizens requested the Baron to allow the cessation of hostilities to continue for some time longer. He consented to this, in hope they might agree, though much against the inclination of the blood-thirsty Tollemache, who, several times unsuccessfully endeavoured to persuade the Commander-in-chief to take the town by storm, and put the inhabitants to the sword. Baron 274 THE lEISH CHIEFTAINS; OR, de Grinckell having waited a considerable time, and finding that the garrison had stiU come to no definite conclusion, sent difi'erent mes- sengers to lU'ge them to it immediately. This greatly encouraged Tollemache, who began to entertain hopes that the siege would be again renewed ; and he sent the following message to the garrison by Lieu- tenant-Colonel Bui^ke, one of the hostages, who was permitted to return to the town : — ^Yhen you are ready to begin afresh, give us a signal to secure ourselves, by firing a gun into the air." The answer which he received from Burke was — " We will not fire from within, until we are provoked to do it by you from without." However, after a good deal of parley, the articles of surrender were agreed to on the 21st of July, and having been signed Lord Dillon gave over to Baron de Ginckell as hostages, the Earl of Clanricarde, Lord Enniskillen, Colonel Browne, Lieutenant-Colonel Bodkin, and Major Dillon (127). On the morning of Sunday the 26th of July, at seven o'clock, Lieutenant- general d'lJsson proceeded to Baron de Grinckell's camp, where he delayed half-an-hour, and then marched on to Limerick to join the Earl of Lucan. At ten o'clock the same morning, Lord Dillon, at the head of the garrison, with six pieces of cannon, drawn by horses given for that purpose by De Grinckell, and accompanied by a strong guard of horse and dragoons, marched out with all the honom-s of war on his way to Limerick. The Mayor requested Cuthbert Fenwick to remain with him for a week or two, but the latter excused himself by saying that although it would afi'ord him much pleasure to stay -^ith him at any other time, he regretted exceedingly he could not avail himself on the present occasion of his kind invitation, as he knew his kinsman, the Chief of Clooneene, would be impatient to hear the result of the siege of Gralway, and should therefore return to Clooneene as soon as he had j)aid a visit to Sir Walter Blake, of Menlough Castle. The Clooneene Foresters all went with Lord Dillon to Limerick, with the exception of two soldiers who remained to escort Fenwick on his return to Clooneene. After the garrison left the town he proceeded to De Ginckell's camp and obtained a pass certifying that he and his attendants had been in Gralway during the siege, and as they were therefore entitled to the privileges granted to the garrison and inhabit- ants of the town by the Articles of Surrender, no loyal subject of King William v. as to ofi'er them violence or injury, or otherwise molest them. Cuthbert next walked to the Wood Quay to hire a boat, for being a great lover of the picturesque, he preferred going to Menlough by the lake. At twelve o'clock on the day of the surrender Baron de Gintkell A STEUGQLE FOE THE CEOWN. 275 marched into the town by Grreat Grate-street, and was received with every mark of respect by the Mayor, Aldermen, and Eecorder. The latter having read a congratulatory address on the occasion, De Ginc- kell took possession of the town, and being handed the keys of the gates which he consigned to the care of Sir Henry Bellasyse, he viewed all the objects of interest in it, particularly the collegiate church of St. Nicholas. On Monday, the 27th, that portion of the Williamite army which had been encamped beyond the river under the command of Major-Greneral Mackay, marched into the town, and the soldiers, by order of the Baron de Grinckell, commenced to repair the damage done to the fort, which the garrison had commenced on the south-east corner of the wall (128), and all the sick and wounded soldiers who were not able to march, were ordered by the Governor to be attended to, and others were sent in waggons to Athlone. On the 28th, the Williamite army returned to Athenry, and the in- habitants of Gortinsiguara were rejoiced to hear the enemy did not intend marching through their hamlet. While on their march Captain Cole with nine men-of-war, and eighteen smaller ships, in pursuance of the orders he had received from the Lords Justices previous to the siege, appeared in the harbour, but Baron de Ginckell sent him word to return to the Shannon without delay. On the 29th, De Ginckell's army marched to Loughrea, where they remained in consequence of the heavy fall of rain and the roughness of the weather until the 31st, when they again moved forward, and pro- ceeded as far as Eyrecourt Castle. Here they encamped for the night, and on the next day, Saturday, the 1st of August, went on to Banagher, where they were joined by Colonel Matthew's dragoons, and also by Colonel Lloyd's foot, who were ordered to Athlone, lest Balldearg O'Donnell might besiege that town. On Monday, the 3rd, they marched to Birr, rested during the next day, and continued their march on the 5th to Borrisokane, and on Thursday the 6th, reached Nenagh, where Baron de Ginckell halted, and remained four days, for the purpose of providing his large army with provisions and other necessaries. A messenger arrived here on the 8th, and demanded a private interview with the Commander-in-chief. Being admitted to his presence he in- formed that nobleman that his name was Eichards, and tliat he was commissioned by Brigadier- General Don Hugh O'Donnell, to enter into a treaty with his Lordship, namely — that Don Hugh O'Donnell, commonly called Balldearg, would desert the Irish cause, surrender to Baron de Ginckell, and enter King William's service, and that he would also prevail on many hundreds of the Irish peasantry, Eapparees, and T 2 276 THE IRISH CHIEFTAINS; Oil, others who believed he was to be the deliverer of their country, to follow his example, provided he received a pension of only £2,000 a year, and was created Earl of Tyrconnell, with all the rights and privi- leges which his ancestors enjoyed, while they bore that title, which was forfeited to the Crown on the attainder of Roderick O'Donnell, Earl of Tyrconnell, and Chief of his Sept in the reign of King James I. De Ginckell considering that several of the Rapparees whom he knew to be stubborn foes would be among those, and would join him if he agreed to this treaty, as it was still fervently believed by many of the Irish that O'Donnell was the person foretold by an ancient prophecy who was to free his country from the yoke of England, thought it advisable to bring over Balldearg to his side. The Commander-in-chief therefore agreed to the proposition, provided King William was satisfied with it. Richards after transacting his business with the Dutch nobleman de- parted for Dublin, well pleased with his success. On the 9th, the Baron published a proclamation offering a free pardon to all the Irish then in arms, who would submit within three days of the date thereof, and also the restoration of their estates. This showed he feared the siege of Limerick would be long and wearisome, and that eventually he might not be able to take it. Indeed the remembrance of the repulse of the Prince of Orange from before its walls the previous year, greatly tended to increase his anxiety about its capture. However, he resolved to venture, and therefore on the 12th marched to TuUagh, where he halted, and sent spies into the city of Limerick to learn all they could of the enemy's movements, and on the 14th, the Williamite army under his command reached Cahirconlish. CHAPTER XXXVII. MEN LOUGH CASTLE. When Cuthbert Fenwick reached the Wood Quay he was accosted by a middle-aged active-looking boatman, who respectfully touching his hat, said — " A fine day to take a sail, sir ; the lake is as smooth as glass, and there is not a better boat afloat than the May Queen. Menlough Castle is a fine old building, and Sir Walter Blake never refuses any one per- mission to view the handsome grounds. He is one of the real old Irish A STRUGGLE FOU THE CROWN. 277 stock, and proved it at Aughrim. There is tlie ruin of Tirellan Castle which was burned the other day, and more is the pity, also to be seen. Many a pleasant day Lord Bophin spent there ; however, the times are greatly changed since the Dutchman came to the country, but come, sir, have a sail, it is well worth your while." Cuthbert, though a young man, had travelled much, and being well acquainted with the world, at once saw he was an intelligent man, who knew the locality, its families, and traditions, and being bound for Men- lough, engaged the boat, highly pleased with having met one who was likely to afford him much amusing and interesting information of the good old times. The light skiff was soon unmoored, and as she slowly made headway against the current, he had an ample opportunity of con- templating the magnificence of the scenery by which he was surrounded. Behind him stood the historic town which had hitherto been a scene of bustle and activity, but which was now quite tranquil, for the inhabit- ants were in mourning since its surrender to, and occupation by the Williamites, while on either side the view extended for miles, forming a vast panorama, whose strangely contrasting features were in unison with the many other peculiar characteristics of the remote West. To the right, and stretching far away lay a vast tract of undulating landscape, varied with brown heath, green fields, and wild shrubs. Here and there might be seen patches of dark forest and craggy pasture, while the horizon was bounded to westward, which he was now approaching by the grey and lofty chain of the mountains of Connemara, in the ancient principality of lar-Connaught. Nor was the prospect to the south less interesting. There lay in one unbroken expanse the mighty arm of the great Atlantic which forms Gal way Bay, with its picturesque islands and sequestered creeks. On the opposite side of the coast the rugged and boulder-bound hills of Clare, anciently the classic kingdom of Thomond, reared their dark peaks, and the effect of the vista was considerably heightened by the white sails of the numerous craft belonging to the hardy and industrious fishermen, which now like so many fairies grace- fully glided over the unruffled surface of the silvery waters of the beau- tiful Corrib. After Cuthbert had taken his seat, the boatman remarked — " These are very disturbed times, sir, and the awful state the country is in at present has injured my business very much. I am afraid Gal- way will again have to suffer as severely as it did when I was a boy. About thirty-eight years ago, Peter Stubbers, who was a great ruffian, and one of Oliver Cromwell's colonels, was governor of this town, and a worse man never came into it, as I often heard my poor father say." 278 THE IRISH CHIEFTAINS ; OR, " Indeed," said Cuttibert, " I have frequently heard of the atrocities committed by Stubbers, and I am sure you must recollect him." " Though I was then but a boy, sir, replied the boatman, " I well remember those dreadful days. After Galway was taken by him in 1652, the chapels were closed up, the nuns were banished from their convents, and no Catholic could walk the streets. My father and I were then turned out of our comfortable home, in the village of Menlough, and the house where all my people had dwelt was thrown down. The castle and demesne were given by Cromwell to one Matthews (129), after having been taken from Sir Yalentine Blake, who was a good land- lord and a brave soldier. When I was young I often saw old Jack Matthews the weaver, walking by himself up and down the avenue reading his Bible. He was always talking of the Church of England, and abusing the priests. That was the time that Menlough was changed, sir. None of the little boys were allowed to play in the demesne, and the townspeople were prevented from coming there on May Sunday, which was always the custom ; but when King Charles came from Holland, Sir Yalentine got Menlough back again, and a happy day it was for us all. Jack Matthews was driven out, and we had a funny day throwing his prayerbooks and tracts into the bonfire that was burning in front of the castle. All then went on well for a time until Sir Yalentine, who was a spirited man — one of the Blazers you know — had a quarrel with another gentleman, and they determined on fighting a duel. Sir Yalentine having mortally wounded his opponent, was about leaving the field when the dying man requested him to return and shake hands with him. Sir Yalentine was going to do so when his adversary drew a pistol which he had concealed in his breast, and fired at him. By this shot the Baronet was mortally wounded, and they both expired at the same time. Sir Yalentine was much lamented by all his tenants and the people of Galway, who had elected him their representative in Parliament in 1639. He was afterwards expelled in 1642 for being on the right side, and in the following year the brave townsmen elected him their mayor, to show the country their contempt for the authority that expelled their representative. He was su.cceeded at his death by his brother Sir Walter, who now resides at Menlough, and would have been at the siege of Galway the other day, but was prevented by the wound he received at the battle of Aughrim." Cuthbert now interrupted the talkative boatman by saying — " I am well acquainted with Sir Walter, and was delighted to hear from Colonel Burke of Tyaquin, that he is now nearly recovered. I A STRUGGLE FOE THE GROWN. 279 hired your boat for the purpose of visiting him, and am pleased to find that jou are a follower of his family." As Cuthbert concluded, the boat rustled through the tall bulrushes and thick sedge which skirted the banks of the river between J ordan Island and the main-land, to the right on which stood the now ruined and sombre castle of Tirellan, a fortress which but a few days previously had ranked amongst the strongest in the province, but which now pre- sented a sad and memorable emblem of the devastating horrors of internal warfare. Those lofty halls where many a bold and restless spirit, endowed with all the fiery disposition of their ancestors, had throbbed to the sound of martial music such a short time before, now lay a lonely pile of blackened and calcined ruins. Not a sound disturbed the stillness of the noontide air, where a few days previously all was animation and military parade, and nought was to be seen but the sturdy fishermen as they removed from among the debris the smoulder- ing remains of the ponderous oak beams which had so recently supported the strong roof of the now dilapidated castle, and bore them away in the direction of the Claddagh, to form parts of the stout boats by which they earned their dangerous and precarious livelihood. But the silence which had hitherto prevailed was soon broken, as their manly voices joined in the lively chorus of some ancient Celtic sea-faring song, whicli was kept time to by the measured splash of the pliant oars, as their heavily laden boats directed their course towards the town. From its foundation, Tirellan Castle was possessed by the noble De Burghs, Lords of Connaught, and Earls of Ulster, many of whom, surrounded bj their kerns, and gallowglasses, here held court in all the rude splendour of feudalism. In the year 1560, Conor O'Brien, third Earl of Thomond and Chief of his Sept, highly exasperated by the daring forays which had been repeatedly made into his patrimony by Sir Morough na d-tuadh O'Fflahertie, raised a powerful army of his kinsmen and followers, and marched through the territory of Clanri- carde without interruption until he reached the ford at Tirellan Castle. Here his Lordship was opposed by a large party of the citizens of Galway, and many of the combatants on both sides were drowned in the river, but another portion of the burgesses favouring the Earl's de- signs, he continued his victorious march without furtlier molestation, and having passed through Oughterard, entered Joyce's country. Sir Morough O'Fflahertie fled rapidly before him towards the western mountains of Connemara, and the Earl of Thomond persevered in the pursuit, but being unacquainted with the country was unable to cap- ture his enemy, and returned to Ennis laden with valuable booty, after 280 THE IRISH CHIEFTAINS ; OR, having laid waste lar-Connaught and slaying many of the O'Fflaherties whom he encountered on his return. On the 23rd of October, 1641, the greater part of Ireland rose in rebellion against the English Grovernment. On the 28th of the same month, Ulick de Burgh, fifth Earl of Clanricarde, and Governor of the town and county of Gralway, wrote a letter to Sir Richard Blake of Ardfry, in reference to the rebellion, and directing him to put the town of Oalway into a state of defence in as short a time as possible. Accordingly the gates were repaired and the guards redoubled. On the 6th of November, the Earl of Clanricarde himself arrived in the town, and spent two days in making the necessary preparations for the war. He augmented the two companies then stationed in St. Augustine's Fort on Abbey Hill under the command of Captain Anthony Willoughby, son of Sir Francis Willoughby, the Grovernor, who was then in Dublin, and ordered the Mayor to provide them with provisions. His Lordship also took 100 firelocks, and a like number of pikes for the use of his own com- pany during the rebellion, which was then stationed at Loughrea. The uneasiness of the hitherto peaceful and industrious mercantile in- habitants of Galway was greatly increased by Richard Boyle, the Protestant Archbishop of Tuam, having fled from his castle, and taken refuge in St. Augustine's Fort, and by hearing of the surprisal of the Castle of Aughnenure in lar-Connaught, which belonged to the Earl of Clanricarde. On the 11th, a large and influential meeting of the townspeople, under the presidency of the Mayor, was held in the Tholsel, where, amongst other things, it was unanimously resolved " that to the last man the said town of Galway would lose their blood and lives in his Majesty's service, in the defence and for the safety of the said fort and towne." The fort was then furnished with provisions by order of the Corporation, but Captain Willoughby's tyrannical con- duct soon made him obnoxious to the loyal citizens, and caused disputes to arise in 1642 between the residents of the town and the garrison of the fort, and Captain Willoughby, who was Governor of the latter place pro tem.^ on some trivial pretence caused a considerable number of the towns- men to be forcibly arrested, and placed guards on the goods and ships belonging to the merchants. The infuriated townspeople soon retaliated, and in turn violently seized and cast into prison some soldiers belonging to the fort. On hearing of these unexpected disturbances, the Earl of Clanricarde hastened to the town, and on the 13th of March succeeded in getting the townsmen to sign a declaration, in which they stated tlie jast fidelity of their ancestors to the Crown of England, and how far their ancient colony hath been trusted and beloved by their Kings A STEUGGLE FOR THE CEOWN. 281 successively, and in what happy condition and prosperity they lived under their powerful protection. Notwithstanding the influence of Lord Clanricarde, the patriotic party in the town, under Sir Valentine Blake of Menlough, the Warden the Eeverend Walter Lynch, and others, soon stirred up the people to join their Catholic countrymen, and to be no longer guided or intimidated by the influence of those persons, who had the interests of England at heart. Accordingly Dominick Kirwan, a native of the town, at the head of a party of young men and some merchants, determined on capturing a vessel that lay in the bay, and which had on board twelve pieces of ordnance and a dozen muskets. For this purpose, while the Commander, Captain Clarke, was in the fort, and the greater part of his men employed in procuring ballast, Kirwan's party disguised themselves as boatmen, and armed to the teeth, boarded the vessel, killed the master's mate and one of the sailors, overpowered the rest and captured the ship. Captain Willoughby's suspicions being aroused, he commanded the gunners on the fort to fire on the ship in order to sink her, but ere they could do so, her captors succeeded in getting her beyond range of the fort. After this enterprise, they returned to the town, which was then in a dreadful state of excitement and confusion. They immediately closed the gates, placed double sentinels on the walls, disarmed all the English, and took possession of the collegiate church of St. Nicholas, by the advice of Sir Valentine Blake, whom they appointed Grovernor of the town. They then framed a Catholic Oath of Union, which was taken by the patriot party, who entered into communication with the rebels of Mayo and lar-Connaught, and requested that they would come speedily to their assistance. Sir Valentine next commanded a battery to be raised to cannonade St. Augustine's Fort, and the townspeople stopped all the passages leading to it, in order to reduce it by famine. They were now joined by some county gentlemen, and 1,400 hardy men from lar-Connaught. Captain Willoughby then burned the east suburbs, and laid waste the country about Lough Atalia, to prevent these forces from lodging there or procuring forage. Shortly after the Earl of Clanricarde sent him 140 cars laden with wheat malt, and other necessaries from his castle at Oranmore, and at the head of 700 foot, and nearly 200 horse, his Lordship, on the 2nd of April, advanced to- wards Gralway to his assistance. The forces of the town, under Sir Valentine Blake, were encamped on a craggy piece of ground near the road, from which, for the present, the Earl did not deem it prudent to attempt to force them. He resolved to starve the town into obedience by cutting off its communication with the country districts, and for 282 THE lEISH CHIEFTAINS ; OR, that purpose placed strong garrisons in the castles of Clare-Gralwav, Oranmore, and Tirellan, the latter being under the command of Lieu- tenant Dermot O'Daly, of Lerra Castle, and comprised only three companies and thirty musketeers. The remainder of Lord Clanricarde's troops were quartered on the lands of the townsmen, and on those of their friends in the barony of Clare. His horse, in all directions, pre- vented access to the markets of Galway, but while this sad state of affairs existed, an armistice for one month was agreed to by the bellige- rents. Commissioners were then appointed by the town to treat with Lord Clanricarde, and on the 23rd of April, Sir Valentine Blake, and Theobald Bui^ke for the county, and Sir Dominick Bro^viie, Eichard Martyn, and Alderman Browne, on the part of the to\NTi, laid before his Lordship their demands, to which the Earl would not consent on any condition. However, they afterwards held several other conferences on the subject, duiing which Captain Ashley, Commander of the Eeso- lution, a man-of-war of thirty guns, 400 tons burthen, and 130 men, arrived in the bay, and sent into the fort two pieces of heavy cannon, forty large barrels of powder, and 30,000 cwt. of biscuit and other provisions, which he had brought with him for that purpose. Captain Willoughby now eagerly desired to bombai'd the town, and wi*eak vengeance on the people, but was prevented by Lord Clanricarde, who did not wash to see the fine old town, in which he took an interest, destroyed. In this strait, their provisions being cut off by the besiegers, the townspeople had no other alternative but to submit. They, there- fore, though reluctantly, agreed to all the propositions of the Eai'l of Clanricarde, except that no powder or arms should be allowed to land in the town, but brought directly to St. Augustine's Fort. The camp, which was occupied by the tovm and county forces who were engaged in besieging the fort, being at this time reduced to the most dire distress by the want of provisions, broke up and dispersed, so that on the 10th of April Lord Clanricarde was enabled to take possession of their now abandoned trenches, and immediately after pom-ed thirty- three great shot in rapid succession from his heavy guns into the town, and then summoned it by trumpet to sm^render to him without fui'ther delay. At length, after much controversy and difference of opinion, a treaty was signed, which was strenuously opposed by Sir Valentine Blake and one or two other persons of influence. On the following morn- ing, John Blake and Oeoffry Browne, both eminent lawyers, and Martin Skerrett and Peter D'Ai-cy, merchants, were delivered to his Lordship as hostages. On the 13th, the gates were accordingly thrown open, and the Mayor, Aldermen, and several of the burgesses, attired in their A STEUGOLE FOE THE CEOWN. 283 robes of office, received the Earl of Clanricarde with much ceremony at the cross, which divided the town and fort. Here the Corporation acknowledged the King's authority, and the Mayor delivered the keys of the city to the Earl. The corps of the Young Men laid down their arms, and Lord Clanricarde publicly announced that he again took the town into the King's protection until his Majesty's pleasure concern- ing the citizens would be notified to him. A vessel belonging to Francis H'Arcy, a native of Galway, had brought over from Brest, in France, where he had settled, corn, arms, and a considerable quantity of ammunition. The arms, which were of the best French manufacture, comprised ten pieces of cannon, sixty muskets, and the ammunition, 2,700 pounds weight of powder. The provisions were ordered by Lord Clanricarde for the use of the fort, and he directed the arms to be distributed among the difi'erent garrisons of the county. The Lords Justices of Ireland, who were in Dublin, were at first greatly displeased with his Lordship for having entered into a treaty with the town, and directed him and all the other commanders in Ireland who recognized the King's authority, to receive no more sub- missions, but to prosecute the rebels and their adherents, harbourers, and relievers, with fire and sword ; in fact, to exterminate all the Catholics in Ireland, without exception, who did not recognise the authority of England. Sir Eichard Blake of Ardfry, Sir Eobert Lynch of Castle Carra, in Mayo, Patrick D'Arcy of Kiltulla, the famous lawyer, Charles Ffrench, Eichard Martyn, Patrick Kirwan, John Blake the Eecorder, and others, were most anxious for peace, as the town was in a very distressed state, but the intolerable tyranny of Willoughby and Captain Ashley of the Eevolution, which still lay at anchor in the harbour, again fanned the flame of war in the neighbourhood of the town. Ashley, who was extremely covetous and bigoted, was also a rank Parliamentarian. He therefore unhesitatingly seized Francis D'Arcy's ship, although it was under the protection of the fort at the time, and with his boats fearlessly plundered all the craft on the bay, pillaged Sir Eichard Blake's castle at Ardfry, and carried away his cattle and those of his numerous tenantry. An aged tenant of Lord Clanricarde's, having come by a boat to Galway which was laden with valuable goods, to pay his rent, was robbed by the entire of Ashley's crew, who were deaf to his remonstrances, and defied him to do his utmost with regard to them. Captain Willoughby, forgetful of the stub- born opposition which he had met with from the high-minded citizens, who would not tamely submit to his insolence, again encouraged his 284 THE lEISH CHIEFTAINS; OE, lawless soldiers in every act of violence which they unscrupulously per- petrated on the unoffending citizens. They daringly seized on an inn called the Bull, the proprietor of which was an English Protestant. Here Captain Willoughby placed some of his soldiers to fire on the inhabitants of the town, and offer them other insults. He also placed gamsons at Castlegar and St. Dominick's Abbey, in the west suburbs, and disorderly sentinels outside the different gates, who killed several of the inhabitants, robbed the poor people coming to market, and grossly insulted many others who passed the way. Notwithstanding all these unprecedented outrages, the only reply the people of Galway received to their many complaints on this subject was, that if they did not know how to behave themselves, and treat Willoughby and his garrison with more respect, he would very quickly bring them to their senses by cannonading the town. Accompanied by Captain Ashley, at the head of parties of horse and foot, he frequently entered the country, bui^ned the houses, carried away goods, and in a short time plundered stock to the amount of 1,000 sheep, and 200 head of black cattle, the owners of which never received any compensation. On one occasion he made a prisoner of Redmond Burke, who served in the forces, which the Right Honourable John de Burgh, first Lord Viscount Clanmories, had raised for the service of the King. Burke was a man of high character, a brave and experienced soldier, much esteemed in the country, and most respectably allied. He was bound by Willoughby's men, and with two others carried into the fort, where the three were immediately hanged in full view of the indignant townsmen, who viewed from the walls of the city this legal murder ; for Willoughby a short time previously had received full power from the Lords Justices to execute suspected persons by martial law. After this additional crime he proceeded to burn the suburbs, the rent of which was over £1,000 per annum, killed many of the inhabitants, both old and young, and cannonaded the town with- out intermission for four-and-twenty hours. Lord Clanmories unable to obtain satisfaction from the Earl of Clanricarde, although that noble- man was his relative, became discontented, revolted and withdrew his troops and followers from the King's service. His Lordship, who had sworn to be revenged on his enemies, soon after surprised a party of sol- diers stationed in the fort, while pillaging the comfortable village of Ren- ville, where they murdered, in cold blood, six unoffending people, amongst whom were (jeoffry Fitz Tibbot, aged seventy years, and his old and infirm wife, both of whom were lying in a malignant fever when they met their death. Lord Clanmories succeeded in seizing three of the soldiers and a serjeant whose name was Rowbriglit, wliomhe caused to be A STEUGGLE FOE THE CEOWX. 285 immediately hanged in retaliation for this unparalleled outrage, and in revenge for the death of Eedmond Burke, which act of Willoughbj's had first caused his Lordship to become a rebel. "While the aftairs of the town and its neighbourhood ^vere in this distui'bed state, the fears of the citizens were heightened by the appear- ance in the bay of a fleet consisting of seventeen ships, under the command of the Eight Honourable Alexander Lord Forbes. The in- tention of this formidable squadi'on was, at fij^st, a mystery to the inhabitants of Galway ; but it was soon siumi^ed by them that it was of a hostile nature, for, no sooner had the vessels cast anchor at Mutton Island, than they were observed to communicate ^ith the fort on Abbey Hill. Lord Forbes, who had been appointed by the English parliament Lieutenant-General of the forces, raised by the London adventui^ers for privateering pm^poses on the Lish coast, shortly after his arrival in the bay, made known his proclivities, and the citizens, consequently, took additional measures to protect the town against any attacks that he might make. Having manned several boats, he landed them in the county of Clare, where theii' crews slew numbers of the peasantry, bui'ned the mansions of Daniel and Torlough O'Brien, and carried off theii' cattle, and also theii' furniture, which they smashed and bui'ned. TVliat then but the most rigorous persecution could be expected from a man who commenced by plundering those gentlemen who were the allies of Captain Willoughby, whose friendship he himself claimed. Lord Forbes next sent a messenger into the town with a letter ad- dressed to the Mayor, containing a copy of a treaty of suiTender, which he demanded of the citizens, by which they should confess themselves to have been rebels, and humbly submitting to beg his Lordship's inter- cession for them with the parliament, and declaring that they would submit to such governors as the state shoidd choose to appoint over them, and, in the meantime, place themselves under his protection. He then issued a proclamation of safe conduct for the to^\Tismen to repair to his ship, but they resolutely refused to make the degrading submis- sion which he required, or to trust themselves to fictitious protection. In theii' perplexity and distress, they applied to the Earl of Clanricarde to observe his treaty of capitulation with them. The Earl accorLlingly addi^essed a letter to Lord Forbes, stating the fatal results which would certainly arise from a breach of the pacification, and that hostilities against the town would endanger the peace of the whole country, which he would be unable to prevent. Lord Forbes, however, who was ad- vised by the sanguinary and fanatical Hugh Peters, his chaplain, who was afterwards hung and quartered at Tyburn for his evil actions, was 286 THE lEISH CHIEFTAINS ; OE, determined on plundering and slaying the Irish both in Gralway and Clare ; and for that purpose landed at the Claddagh, to the west of the town, immediately took possession of the now deserted church of St. Mary of the Hill, where he planted two heavy pieces of cannon, and sent out parties in various" directions to plunder and burn the houses, and murder the inhabitants. On hearing of those frightful outrages, Lord Clanricarde, accompanied by Lord Eanelagh, then President of Connaught, took up his quarters in his hereditary Castle of Tirellan, and here, in view of the persecuted town, earnestly but vainly en- deavoured to suppress this barbarous state of affairs. In fact, so little was his Lordship noticed by those inhuman butchers, that he could observe from the windows and battlements of Tirellan Castle, the pillaged country on fire for miles around, and hear the piercing screams of widows and orphans who, no longer possessed of a home, mourned in the open air their dead, while, subject to the scorn and ridicule of the heartless soldiery. At length, the troops having commenced to grumble for their pay, and seeing what little effect his cannon had upon the town. Lord Forbes withdrew to his ships, but, before doing so, defaced the beautiful church of St. Mary, tore up the graves, and burned aU the coffins and remains of the dead. On the 4th of September this ruthless commander sailed to Limerick, where he was also guilty of many atrocities. After his departm-e the town still continued to suffer without any hope of redress. Willoughby having seized William Lynch, one of the freemen, had him executed on board one of the vessels in the bay, and kept Greoffi^ey Lynch, one of the citizens, confined in the fort, under sentence of death, although he was an innocent man, who was guilty of no crime. After repeated onslaughts on both sides having been made, the townspeople agreed to make a treaty with Willoughby, on condition that he and his soldiers would swear to be loyal subjects to the King, and not admit into St. Augustine's fort, or within range of their cannon, any adherents of the parliament of England. But Captain Willoughby who was insincere, and hated the inhabitants, while cavilling at, and raising objections to the proposed treaty, allowed his restless soldiers into the country. They first murdered twelve peasants, nearly all of whom were women and children, and then car- ried off what remained of the stock of Sir Eichard Blake, from Ardfry, whom they had often before plundered. At last the forces of the town and county, unable any longer to endure such insolence, at the sugges- tion of Sir Valentine Blake, combined to take the fort, and compel its garrison to respect them. Colonel John Burke, of Mayo, was unani- mously appointed their commander, inasmuch as his long and brilliant « A STEUGQLE FOE THE CEOWN. 287 services in the Spanish army were undoubted proof of his skill in all military affairs. He had been a short time previously made Lieutenant- General of the province of Connaught, by the Confederate Catholics assembled at Kilkenny, and at first endeavoured to settle affairs amicably w^ith Captain Willoughby. However, on the 28th of Fe- bruary, Captain Thomas Burke of Anbally Castle surprised and took the Earl of Clanricarde's Castle of Clare Gralway, after which he called upon the most influential gentlemen in the county to support him in attacking St. Augustine's Fort, and for ever putting an end to the atrocities of Willoughby and the other Cromwellians stationed there. Accordingly, he was joined in the month of April by Sir Valentine Blake of Menlough Castle, Sir Ulick Burke of Griynsk, Sir Eobert Lynch of Castle Carra, Lieutenant-Colonel William O'Shaughnessy of Gortinsiguara Castle, Lieutenant-Colonel O'Fflahertie, Francis Ber- mingham of Athenry, Hubert Burke of Dunamon Castle, Eedmond Burke of Kilcornan, Eickard Burke of Derrymacloughlin Castle, Tiege O'Kelly of Gallagh Castle, Tiege O'Kelly of Aughrim Castle,Tiege O'Kelly of Mullaghmore Castle, Captains Eichard Beytagh, Murrogh na-mart O'Fflahertie, Anthony Brabazon, Ulick Carragh Burke, Walter Morris, Ulick Burke of Castle Hacket, Edmond O'Fflahertie, John O'Madden, Jonack Mac Thomas, John Browne, John Carvey, William Burke of Cloghan, William FitzJohn Burke, with several other gentlemen of distinction, who marched against the fort. Towards the end of the month, provisions becoming rather scarce in the fort, Willoughby sent a party of his soldiers into lar-Connaught on a plundering expedition, which the citizens of Gralway being informed of, they despatched some companies in pursuit, who, having succeeded in getting between them and their boats, most of them were cut off. In the month of May, the siege was carried on in a most creditable and determined manner by the forces of the town and county. They erected two strong batteries, one on the point of Eintinan, and the other on the opposite point at Eenmore. A heavy chain was then placed between these batteries across the entrance to the harbour, to prevent access from the sea, while the troops stationed at Clare Galway and Athenry prevented the Earl of Clanricarde, who then resided in Tir- ellan Castle, from assisting Captain Willoughby, though he was most anxious to relieve him. Eear- Admiral Brooke arrived in Gal way Bay in the beginning of June, with a supply of arms and provisions for the fort, but the batteries on the points of Eenmore and Eintinan opened fire on him," which prevented his approach. Admiral Brooke then en- deavoured to throw in supplies, under cover of the night, into the 288 THE IRISH CHIEFTAINS; OE, fort, through the medium of his long boats, which being met by those of the town, manned by the Young Men, were quickly obliged to retire, without being able to accomplish their object. Captain Willoughby and his soldiers being thus hemmed in on all sides, he requested permission from Lieutenant- General Burke to deliver up the fort to the Earl of Clanricarde. This request was refused by Greneral Burke, owing to the Earl's former conduct, unless his Lordship consented to take the oath of the Catholic Confederation, which he declined to do. Accordingly, on the 20th of June, Willoughby, who was reduced to the greatest extremity, surrendered St. Augustine Fort and the Castle of Oranmore, without the Earl of Clanricarde's consent. The day after the capitulation was signed, three large ships from England arrived in the bay, but, unfortu- nately for Captain Willoughby, they came too late to render him any assistance. The ex-governor and his men embarked on board these vessels on the 25th, and great was the universal rejoicing in Gralway, on the occasion of their departure. Prayers were offered up in thanks- giving to the Almighty, for the providential surrender of the fort, which had been so long an annoyance to the town. On the 18th of June, the Catholics repossessed themselves of St. Nicholas's church, and High Mass was solemnly celebrated therein, after which an impressive sermon was preached by the Reverend John Kegan, a Jesuit. On the 6th of August, the townsmen threw open the gates to the Irish, and raised £300 to enable them to besiege Castle Coot, in the county of Roscom- mon, which, except Loughrea and Portumna, was the only place in Ireland that still held out, for they had already possessed themselves of Tirellan Castle. Towards the end of the month of February, 1651, Stephen de Henin, Abbe of St. Catharine, Ambassador of the Duke of Loraine, arrived in Galway with offers of assistance to the Confederate Catholics of Ireland. On hearing of his arrival, Ulick de Burgh, fifth Earl of Clanricarde and second Earl of St. Albans, who was created Marquis of Clanricarde in 1644, came to the town and took up his residence in Tirellan Castle. He appointed a committee of the bishops, nobility, and gentry then in Galway, to arrange with him. The propositions made by the Ambassa- dor were, that the Duke of Lorraine should be received as Protector of the kingdom of Ireland, with regal powers, and that Galway and other towns should be given up to him, as security for the several sums which he would advance to King Charles I. for the defence of the country. The Marquis of Clanricarde refused those terms, as infringing on the rights of the King, prepared to leave Tirellan and denied the Abbe an audience before leaving for Portumna Castle. On hearing this, the surprised A STRUGGLE FOE THE CROWN. 289 Ambassador consented to waive part of liis proposed terms, and to ad- vance £20,000 on the security of the city of Limerick, and the town of Galway alone. This was agreed to by the Marquis, who directed that all articles should be adjusted by a treaty, to be entered into at Brussels, to which he sent Nicholas Plunkett and Geoifry Browne, to conclude the treaty in conjunction with Lord Taaffe. General Preston being pressed by the tide of war, with a few troops under him, took refuge in Galway, where he received the chief command, and was ap- pointed Governor of the town. This year also. Sir Charles Coote, one of the Parliamentarian generals besieged the town, and blockaded it on every side. He suc- ceeded in capturing the castles of Tirellan, Oranmore, and Clare Galway, but the town did not surrender to the Cromwellians, until the following year. While passing the Castle of Tirellan, the boatman remarked — " I never thought I would live to see the castle in such a ruined state, and the noble Earl banished by the pack of foreigners that are now plundering the country. The day the Castle was burned, there was a woman in one of the top rooms, who did not know the place was fired, until the flames broke out in every direction, and she was so much afrai d of being burned to death, that she flung herself from the battle- ments, and was instantly killed. It is believed that her spirit haunts the castle, and very few boatmen on this lake, would venture after night- fall, up or down the river, between Wood Quay and Menlough." " Her death was a tragic one, at all events," interrupted Cuthbert, " and though I was in the town during the siege, I am surprised I did not hear of it from any of those who abandoned the Castle, at the ap- proach of Baron de Ginckell's army. It is certainly a pity the Castle was destroyed, but such is the case in time of war, that those in com- mand are frequently obliged to sacrifice the places which they hold, for the benefit of their cause." " I know, sir, its destruction could not be avoided," continued the boatman — " but, speaking of the woman that leaped from the battle- ments, I was told on yesterday, by some of the other boatmen on the lake, that they saw her the other night sailing up the river in a little boat, but that when they pursued her, to see who it was, both herself, and the small skiff she was in, vanished in a mist, when near Menlough Castle." Cuthbert smiled at this strange story, and remarked that he was most anxious to hear any legends or traditions there might be about the De Birrghs, and would therefore be thankful to the boatman, if he re- u 290 THE imSH CHIEFTAINS ; OE, lated some story about tliem. The boatman wiUingly complied, and then told him the following tradition. " The O'Fflaherties of Aughnenure Castle, whose ancestors formerly possessed the barony of Clare, in this county, were the Chieftains of lar-Connaught, and were, for a very long time, the stern and most determined opposers of the De Burghs, Earls of Ulster, which Earldom they maternally inherited from the noble family of De Lacy. The De Burghs were not then Earls of Clanricarde, that peerage having been first conferred on Ulick-na-Cean, or Ulick of the Heads, after he recog- nised the authority of the English, and submitted to King Henry YIII. Well, the O'Fflaherties becoming jealous of their increasing influence, declared war against them, and invaded the territory of Clanricarde. After many severe engagements, in which the Earl of Ulster was nearly always successful, the O'Fflahertie sept was greatly weakened, and the Chief, who was compelled to retire to his mountain fastnesses in Con- nemara, was soon reduced from his former power, and obliged to under- go the greatest hardships, and encounter many dangers in endeavouring to escape from his enemies, who lost no opportunity of harassing him. On one occasion, the distressed but stubborn old Chieftain of lar-Con- naught, while accompanied by one or two devoted adherents, being hotly pursued, was obliged to conceal himself in the large and intricate wood of Clan. Here, exhausted from fatigue and hunger, the unbend- ing Chieftain and his clansmen fell into a sound slumber, having no other canopy than the leafless branches of the huge trees, and no softer piUows than their battle-battered shields. After some hours, the mail- clad followers of De Biu'gh, having discovered their retreat, surrounded the place and were closing in upon them, but the O'Fflaherties still slumbered heavily, quite unconscious of the impending danger. At this critical moment, when the Chieftain was about falling into the hands of his foes, a lizard approached him and bit his ear, as if to warn him of coming danger, and in memory of this event, the O'Fflaherties ever since bear a lizard as their crest. He immediately sprung to his feet and aroused his companions. Seeing themselves sui-prised, they at once slung their shields on their left arms, and, unsheathing their trusty swords, cut their way through those who were between them and their galley ; pushed off and succeeded in reaching the Castle of Aughnenure in safety The De Burghs being shortly after reinforced, marched to the Castle, and surrounding it, cut off all communication between the Chieftain and his clan. After a long and trying siege, the garrison were at length obliged to capitulate, and acknowledge the authority of the Earl of Ulster, while the Chieftain of Aughnenure was bound, by A STEUGGLE FOE THE CEOWN. 291 the treaty of surrender, to pay annually a large quantity of com, cattle, and wool, as tribute to the Earl of Ulster, and his heirs, whom he acknowledged as Lords of lar-Connaught. However, the Earl's forces had no sooner returned to the territory of Clanricarde, and their leader taken up his residence in Tirellan Castle, than O'Fflahertie deeply re- gretted ever having signed the treaty. He therefore dissembled with the victors for three years, during which period he postponed the pay- ment of the stipulated treaty, by giving various plausible excuses to the different messengers sent by the powerful Earl to Aughnenure Castle, to demand of him the fulfilment of the conditions of his treaty of sur- render. In the meantime, the old Chieftain was busily engaged in strengthening and discipHning his retainers and followers, who were ever ready to follow their Chief to the field of battle. At the expiration of the third year, the Earl, who had become impatient, resolved to send his own son for the tiibute which was owed him by the Chieftain of lar- Connaught. One of the sentinels on the battlements of Aughnenure Castle, on seeiag the young horseman approach, informed his Chieftain, who gave directions to lower the drawbridge, raise the portcullis, and to receive him in the hall of the castle with every mark of respect. Soon after his arrival, O'Fflahertie descended to the hall, and after the usual salutations on such occasions were exchanged between them, en- deavoured to convince De Burgh, that neither he, nor any of his family, had any claim to lar-Connaught, and that himself, as its Chieftain, was not bound to pay tribute to the Clanricardes, as he had been forced to capitulate. However, the fiery De Burgh, who listened impatiently to his remonstrances, soon commenced to upbraid the old Chieftain with having broken faith with them, and with having acted a dishonourable part. The blood of the old Chieftain swelled in his veias on beiag thus accused, and observing that De Burgh happened to be standing on the trap stone in the centre of the hall, in his fury he touched the spring. In an instant, the slab revolved on its axis, and the brave youth was precipitated into the river which flowed beneath the castle, and which was grated on either side. After a short time, O'Fflahertie caused his body to be taken up and removed to the courtyard, where he struck off the head with a single blow of his battle-axe, which he placed in a large bag. The Chieftain of Aughnenure Castle at this period had three grown up sons, and calling the eldest he thus addressed him — " ' Here, take this bag to Tirellan Castle, and tell the Earl of Ulster that your father, O'Fflahertie of Aughnenure, sent it as his tribute to him, and that it is the only chiefry the O'Fflaherties will ever pay to him or his descendants.' r 2 292 THE lEISH CHIEFTAINS ; OE, " * Father' — ^he replied — * I wiU not do so, for if I did, I feel sure I woxild nerer return alive. It is not that I fear the De Burghs, for at the head of your followers and retainers, I would willingly give them battle, but to bring that unfortunate young man's head to his father's gate, I never will.' " ^ If you disobey my orders' — exclaimed his father — ' I will disinherit you ; a coward shall never enjoy a foot of my property.' * I shall not go,' replied his son, * for if I did, it would be to cer- tain death, and of the two I prefer being disinherited to losing my head. At the time this castle surrendered you acknowledged the authority of the Earl, and as many of our ancestors did before you, bound yourseK by solemn treaty to pay him an annual tribute. I consider that you are bound in honour to fulfill the conditions of that treaty, and I will not, therefore, bring your ghastly and unwelcome tribute to Tirellan Castle.' So saying, he left the hall, and the old Chieftain, who was much en- raged, sent for his second son of whom he made the same request, but this youth refused to go in like manner. The youngest, who was standing by all the time, and closely observing what his father said, now stepped forward and exclaimed — " * Father, give me Deelish. your favourite horse, and I will faithfully deliver your message at Tirellan.' The fact was that the youngest son, who was wild and daring, had never ceased regretting that he had no property to inherit, and know- ing his father's stern determination and implacable hatred of the De Burghs, he now offered to undertake this perilous journey. The old Chief was delighted on hearing him speak thus, and having given him Deelish, he departed at full speed for Tirellan. The Chief of Aughne- nure, now recollecting the danger his son would be exposed to, resolved to follow him. He, therefore, directed his gallowglasses to sound their horns from the ramparts, which was the signal for collecting his followers. On hearing the well-known summons, they all flew to arms, and the Chief was soon at the head of a numerous, and well disciplined force, who, at his command, marched towards Gralway. " When young O'Fflahertie started from the Castle of Aughnenure, he encountered no opposition, and making no delay he soon passed I>angan, reached the western suburbs of Gralway, and having entered the town by St. James's Grate, passed through In-Sparra-Hier, crossed the West Bridge under the middle and inner gates, rode up through Bridge Grate-street, Market-street, Jail-street, High Middle-street, when turning to the left, he passed through Little Grate- street, and out by the A STRUGGLE FOE THE CEOWX. 293 Abbey Gate in Blake's Tower, and continuing bis course soon reached the outer fortifications of Tirellan. As was then customary, he blew a loud blast from the horn which was suspended at his side, and the drawbridge was at once lowered. The warder having then advanced to ask bis name, and the nature of his business, received the following reply. *' ' I have come with the tribute, which my father OTflahertie, of Aughnenure Castle, owes the Earl of Ulster. Here it is, and tell my Lord Earl, that it is the only tribute the O'Fflaberties of lar-Connaught ^ill ever pay to the De Bui-ghs of Clanricarde.' So saying, he flung the bloody bag, containing the ghastly head of young De Burgh, on the pavement of the courtyard, and putting spurs to his horse, dashed through the castle-gate in the direction of Galway. The Abbey Gate through which he had again to pass on his return, like the Lion's Tower to which it was convenient, at this time was occupied by a party of the Earl of Lister's retainers. However, their suspicions were not aroused on seeing O'Fflahertie returning, and they allowed him to pass unmolested. The astonished warder on opening the bag for the Earl, who was enraged at the message already repeated to him, was dumbfounded on beholding its contents, while the Earl swore a mighty oath that he would annihilate the O'Fflaherties in revenge for the death of his son, and not leave a vestige of their pre- sence in lar-Connaught. When the sad tidings of the death of the Earl's son became known, the greatest consternation prevailed among the inmates of the Castle, and they were so utterly confused that they neglected signalling to their fiiends in the Lion's Tower, who could have easily arrested the fugitive, had they known who he was. By the time they had recovered from the effects of the shock caused by this unexpected affliction at Tii'ellan, knowing that O'Eflaherty must have passed the guards in the to^Ti, they took to their boats, and rowed rapidly across the river in order to intercept him, before he could have reached Dangan. At this time, the Earl had not many troops stationed in Tirellan, and, lest the Castle might be attacked lq their absence, only a portion of those under the command of the Lieutenant of tbe Guard pui-sued the flying Chieftain. On reaching the opposite bank, they sprang from their boats, and hastened towards the road, "whicb they gained just as O'Fflahertie was riding past on Deelish, who appeared much exhausted from over-exertion, and seeing they could not stop him, one of the foremost of the party flung his spear, which missing the rider penetrated the horse's flank. But Deelish continued to pre^s forward, and the Earl's retainers to pursue until exhausted from loss of 294 THE IRISH CHIEFTAINS ; OE, blood, the faithful animal fell dead on the top of Borenacrannj Hill. The pursuers now pressed forward with renewed vigour, and the Lieu- tenant of the Gruard, who was considerably in advance of the others, hastened up the hill, full of expectation to arrest O'Fflahertie, but to his dismay, on reaching the top, he beheld a large force of armed men ascending from the other side. These were the old Chief of Augh- nenure, and his armed clansmen and retainers, coming to succour his son. On recognizing them, he hastily returned to put his men in order. When the Chieftain reached the summit of Borenacranny, observing his enemies, he thus addressed his followers in the Irish language. " 'Now you have them, let every blow you give be to the marrow, and do not allow one of them to escape.' " Though their numbers were unequal, a determined fight was main- tained for a short time, when the Earl's party were compelled to retreat, and of those who had crossed the river, but few lived to return, indeed only those who were not up in time, and who witnessed the massacre of their friends from a distance. From this daring attack made by O'Fflahertie of Aughnenure on the Earl of Ulster, his lordship did not consider himself safe for the future in Tirellan Castle, lest his now formidable enemy might sail down Lough Corrib, in his galleys ; and he, therefore, commenced to erect a new castle, about two miles beyond Galway, to the North, which, when completed, he furnished expensively, and took up his residence there. The first night which he spent here, he came to the conclusion, that old O'Fflahertie of Aughnenure would not have much difliculty in attacking him in his new abode, as it was only necessary to break down the road that led from the Abbey Grate to Tir- ellan Castle, in order to open a passage for his galleys to the Earl's new residence. He, therefore, removed from thence to Portumna, and from his short residence in it, having only remained one night, it re- ceived the name of Castlegar, or the Short Castle. Though Portumna was from thenceforth their principal residence, still, whenever their presence was required in Gralway, they always stopped at Tirellan. The last of the De Burghs that resided there was Lord Bophin." As the boatman concluded this interesting tradition, the boat neared Menlough, the time-honoured residence of the Blakes, who were for centuries identified with the best interests of the town of Galway. The castle, which was of the Elizabethan style of architecture, was probably remodelled out of the older one, about the period when the first Stuart monarch ascended the throne of England. It stood proudly over the waters of the deep translucent river, in which its square tower, and ivy- clad gables were now mirrored, while from the tall flag-stafi* waved a A STUUGaLE FOE THE CEOWN. 295 broad green flag, on which was emblazoned the armorial bearings of the Blakes on a shield Argent a fret gules. Crest — A cat- a-moun tain passant gardant proper. Motto — ^''Virtus sola nobilitas,'^ The aspect of this handsome retreat was still further enhanced by the beauty of the scenery by which it was surrounded. Eomantically seated on the emerald banks of a laving river, which hyphens, as it were, the noble Lough Corrib to the broad Atlantic, and encompassed by dense woods, now clad in all the luxuriant greenery of their summer foliage, deep vales, and craggy slopes, it certainly ranked high amon^j^st the pic- turesque scenery which adorns the rugged West. Immediately before tlie castle stretched a verdant lawn, nearly forming a crescent, until it met the murmuring waters of the ever-flowing tide. Along the sedgy banks of the river, the young wild-duck flapped their tender wings, and sported among the waving rushes in the shallow waters, while the light- feathered tribe, high amongst the clustering branches of the lofty oak in the forest, lifted their siren voices in joyous glee, and filled the woods with melodious song. Over the daisy bespangled lawn, and among the artistic pleasure-grounds, the errant bee sipped the honey from the blooming flowers, and, as the boat gently glided over the numerous waterlilies, and struck the shore, the timid rabbits, frightened as her keel grated on the beach, scampered ofi" towards their warren in the adjoining wood. In truth, all the wayward beauties of nature seemed to be here concentrated ; and as the meditative Cuthbert gazed with admiration on this fair abode, where ease and hospitality had found a home, he could not help observing all the peculiar architectural characteristics which Menlough Castle presented. The boat being safely secured to a very old looking brass cannon, the muzzle of which was imbedded in the eairth, Cuthbert crossed tho lawn, over which proudly strutted several peafowl and pheasants, and, having announced himself, was immediately admitted to the parlour of the castle, where he was received by Sir Walter Blake. The Baronet was a man of stout build, having a high commanding forehead, large dark, brown eyes, prominent features, and a mild good- humoured countenance. He was dressed in a green coat, the enormous cufls of which were handsomely embroidered, and round his neck he wore a large white kerchief, the deep folds of which reached down to his waist. He was Mayor of Gralway in 1648, in which year he received the honour of knighthood, and succeeded to the Baronetcy on the death of his brother Sir Valentine Blake the " Younger," Knight and Baronet, who was elected a member of parliament for Gralway in 1639, but was expelled from the House of Commons on the 22nd June, 296 THE lEISH CHIEFTAINS ; OR, 1642, for having joined the rebellion. However, he was elected Major of Galway in 1643, but, having fallen in a duel, without leaving male issue, he was succeeded by his brother Sir Walter, the second son of Sir Thomas Blake, Knight and Baronet, M. P. for Gralway in 1634, and his wife Eleanor, daughter of Sir Henry Lynch, Baronet, of Castle- Carra, county of Mayo, Baron of the Exchequer in 1689, son of Sir Robert Lynch, M. P. for Galway in 1639. Sir Walter, who was now one of the members of parliament for the county of Galway, was also second colonel in the Earl of Clanricarde's infantry regiment, which that nobleman raised for the service of King James II. ; but after the battle of Aughrim, in consequence of a wound he received there, re- turned to Menlough. Sir Walter" married Anne, daughter of Sir John Kirwan of Castle Hacket, Mayor of Galway in 1686, who first introduced glass windows in their present form into Galway, and in whose house the first tea-kettle seen in Connaught w^as used. The lower portions of the walls of the apartment were ornamented with handsome panelling, on which was carved, in relief, many armorial bearings. Over the mantel-piece hung a large painting of a stern-look- ing warrior, clad in armour, which was said by family tradition to be the portrait of Sir Richard Blake, Knight, who accompanied Prince John, then Earl of Mortagne, and afterwards King of England, on his expedition to Ireland in 1189 ; and, having obtained as a reward for his distinguished military services, grants of extensive lands in the counties of Galway, Clare, and Mayo, he settled in the town of Galway. He married Eleanor, only daughter and heiress of Walter Caddell, who was head of a noble Welsh family, for a long time settled in Galway, and became ancestor of the Blakes of Connaught. The room was also decorated with several other handsome paintings of the baronets who had preceded Sir Walter. The hospitable Baronet was rejoiced to see Cuthbert, particularly as he wished to hear the latest news, and all about the capitulation of the garrison of Galway, from one on whom he could depend, as of late his residence being so remote, he found it difficult to obtain authentic information regarding the movements of both armies. " You are welcome to Menlough, Fenmck," said he, these are strange times, when the proprietor of this old castle cannot fire a salute on the arrival of a friend ; but the fact is, I sent all my cannon into Galway before the siege commenced, as I knew that Lord Dillon and Arthur Ffrench would make good use of them." " I saw them on the ramparts, and was told they were yours. Sir Walter," replied Cuthbert, "and the townspeople appeared very grate- A STEUGGLE FOE THE CEOWN. 297 fill to you for having sent tliem. They were well managed by d'Usson's gunners, and, I have no doubt, when they are brought back to the castle, that you will preserve them carefully, as interesting relics of the siege." " It is not the first time, Fenwick, they were used in defending the town in time of danger, as it was customary with my ancestors from the time of their first settlement here, to lend them to the Corporation, whenever they were required ; but you must take some luncheon, a sail on the river generally gives one an appetite. I am so sorry I did not know of your coming — and Lady Blake, who drove to Galway a short time ago, will also regret not being aware of it, as she would have been delighted to stay at home to receive you. Since the battle of Aughrim, I could hear no news, except what I gathered from the boatmen on the river. As I am now quite recovered from the efi'ects of my wound, I intend proceeding to Limerick in a few days, and am greatly pleased at hearing of the resolution which Lord Lucan has formed, of defend- ing that city until we will have received further assistance from France." After luncheon Sir Walter took Cuthbert through the garden and pleasure-grounds, and during their walk, Fenwick gave him an exact account of how afiPairs really stood with the Irish in Limerick. On their return to the castle, after a long conversation, Cuthbert took leave of Sir Walter, saying, that he should return immediately to Clooneene, as he was anxious to proceed to Limerick, to take part in the resistance which the Earl of Lucan was about offering to the army of Baron de Ginckell. The hospitable Baronet endeavoured to persuade him to remain for dinner, but Cuthbert, who was pressed for time, declined, saying :— " I assure you. Sir Walter, I would be only too happy to accept of your kind invitation, but really I cannot delay on this occasion. I was told by Colonel Burke of Tyaquin, that you were wounded at Aughrim, and being very anxious to know how you were progressing, I deter- mined on paying you a visit, in order that I might be able to inform your friends in the army of the state of your health. I should have marched with Lord Dillon and the garrison to Limerick, but Baron de Ginckell acted in a very gentlemanly manner towards me, and gave me a pass, by which I can at any time travel with safety through the country. However, I trust, you will excuse me for not remaining, as I consider it my duty to repair to Limerick at once, in order to be in time to take part in the coming siege." '* I admire your attachment to our cause, Fenwick," said the patriotic 298 THE lEISH CHIEFTAINS ; OE, Baronet, and, under tlie circumstances, I would, indeed, be sorry to detain you, as I know you are a brave youth, and have no doubt, but you will give the Earl of Lucan cause to be proud of your services. I ^ish you every success, and you will not forget remembering me to all my friends, but particularly to the jolly Sir Toby Butler. Tell them that I expect to be able to join them- in a short time, and that, in my opinion, they should not yet despair, for, if King Louis sends us the promised aid, we will, undoubtedly, retrieve our past losses." Cuthbert having pjomised to comply with Sir Walter's wishes, bade him an affectionate farewell, and, proceeding to where the May Queen was moored, he took his seat, and, in a few moments, was on his return to Galway. Cuthbert, in answer to the inquisitive boatman, having said that he was much pleased with Menlough Castle and its surrounding scenery, asked him if he had ever heard of Doctor lEorogh O'Lee, the hero of the enchanted Island of O'Brazil (130). Indeed, sir,'' he replied, " I have often heard of the enchanted Doctor and his wonderful cures. His family were hereditary physicians to the O'Fflaherties of lar-Connaught, and, if you wish, I can tell you what brought them first into that territory." Cuthbert being anxious to while away the time, requested him to do so, and the boatman then told him the following story : — " The first member of the O'Lee family that settled in the territory of lar-Connaught, came from the county of Meath, and was a young adventurer of prepossessing appearance, and considerable mental at- tainments, who came to seek his fortune. After having spent some time in that part of the country, he became acquainted with the Chief of the O'Fflaherties, who then possessed that portion of Connemara which adjoins Lough Corrib. The Chieftain invited O'Lee on a visit to his residence at Aughnenure Castle, and the invitation was ac- cepted of by him. His handsome figure, and winning manners, soon made him a great favourite with the family, and a warm attachment sprung up between him and the Chieftain's daughter, which was not only countenanced, but approved of by her father. This mutual friendship soon ripened into love, and O'Lee feeling he had a good chance of success, proposed to the old Chieftain for his fair daughter's hand, and was accepted by him. In due time their marriage was celebrated, and O'Fflahertie conferred the lands of Grlan on his daughter as her dower. O'Lee and his beautiful bride soon after settled here, and in the spring of the following year, he commenced to cultivate a portion of his estate. However, one of O'Fflahertie's sons being A STRUGGLE FOR THE CROWN. 299 annoyed that his father had given away Glan, opposed his brother-in- law, and endeavoured to prevent him from tilling the soil. This was the cause of a fierce altercation, which ended in blows ; and O'Fflahertie withdrew, vowing eternal vengeance against his sister's husband. Having represented the affair entirely in his own favour to his brothers, he succeeded in inducing two of them to join him in an intrigue against O'Lee. Before any of the family were aware of their dreadful purpose, they quickly proceeded to Glan, where their unsuspecting brother-in- law was quietly proceeding with the culture of his land. They then fell upon the defenceless man, and ruthlessly slew him. Shortly after their departure from Aughnenure Castle, two other sons of the chief- tain, together with their uncle and four of his sons, having received intimation of the danger O'Lee was in, hastened to his rescue, but unfortunately came too late to accomplish it. After the murderers had perpetrated this foul deed, they sought their own sister, for the purpose * of destroying her, while their hands were yet red with the blood of her husband ; but the almost distracted widow succeeded in evading them by concealing herself in a neighbouring wood until night-fall, when she managed to escape. Fearing to enter her father's house, as she feared her brothers would seek an opportunity of being avenged on her also, she determined on proceeding to her father-in-law's, in the county Meath. After travelling for several days, during which time she took little or no rest, she, at length, arrived at his residence. Having made known who she was, she was received with delight by the old man — and, after a short time, broached to him in as soothing a manner as possible, the circumstance of his son's death ; and then she informed him that the assassins were her own brothers. After a feeling appeal for his protection, she modestly intimated that she would soon be a mother, and said, she feared if she remained with her own family for the present, her relentless brothers would even go so far as to slay her child. The old man listened most attentively to her statement, and, while tears of regret for the loss of his son coursed down his aged cheeks, he exclaimed — " * Your affliction, my dear child, makes you a thousand times more welcome to me. It is well that you have come, for I will guard you as my own daughter ; and all I ask in return is, that you will keep secret all you have told me, from every other person, until whatever time I may think it right to ask you to disclose it. ' " Having gladly acceded to this request, the disconsolate widow, con- tinued to reside with her father-in law, and after the lapse of a short time, she gave birth to a son. As years rolled on the child grew up in 300 THE lEISH CHIEFTAINS ; OR, strength, and beauty, and old O'Lee, who saw in his handsome features, the image of his murdered son, became doubly attached to the winsome boy, and consequently paid particular attention to his education. The ablest teachers were engaged to instruct him, and being both apt and attentive, on arriving at man's estate he was master of nearly all the accomplishments of the age. On the anniversary of his twenty-first birth-day, old O'Lee invited all his relatives and friends to do him honour on the occasion, and on the third day of the feastiog, while joy and festivity reigned around the board, he arose from the table, and in deep and solemn accents requested his daughter to tell her son, in the presence of the assembled company, her long pent up secret regarding his father's cruel death. While she recited, with emotion, the circum- stances of the sad affair which had so many years ago bereft her of a fond husband and left her only child an orphan, the guests paid great attention, but of the many who were present her own son was the most absorbed in the contemplation of all she told. When she concluded the narration of this affecting story, and while the guests were yet labouiing imder the surprise it created, her old father-in-law again rose, and asked her son what he intended doing in a matter which concerned him so much. Without a moment's hesitation, the brave youth re- plied — " * I will be avenged ; the murderers of my father must die though they are my own kindred, and as soon as Providence enables me to procure a sufficient number of faithful companions, I will at once pro- ceed to Aughnenure Castle, and take ample revenge.' " On hearing this bold declaration of his grandson, the old man said — " ' Give me your hand, my son, you are a true O'Lee, and here amidst the strength of my relatives and fiiends, I feel certain, you wdll obtain a sufficient force to carry out your laudable object, and en- able you to pay back with interest the debt you so long owe the murderers of your father — the murderers of my son ! ' " The old man here became much affected, as the recollection of his long lost child flashed across his mind, but recovering himself with an effort he continued — " ' I now call on all the young men who are present, and who know what it is to love a parent, to accompany you, and let those who are willing arrange themselves by your side.' " This appeal was at once responded to by four score of as stout and athletic young men as could be found in the country, who enthusiasti- cally declared they would lose the last drop of their blood, or succeed A STEUaGLE FOR THE CROWN. 301 in obtaining satisfaction for their deeply injured friend. Young O'Lee then addressed these generous volunteers, and having returned them his sincere thanks for their proffered services, he requested to know when it would he convenient for them to proceed with him to lar-Connaught. Having unanimously declared they were ready at any moment, young O'Lee said — " ' Then this is the time, my brave friends, to arm and march, for I burn to avenge the death of my father.' " The necessary preparations for their departure on this dangerous expedition were soon made, and at the head of his faithful party of young friends, O'Lee wended his way towards the Castle of Augh- nenure. Having travelled as fast as the uneven state of the roads would permit of, on the fifth day they entered lar-Connaught, and while approaching the castle, they observed the O'Fflaherties in an ad- joining bog, inspecting the cutting of some turf. The reminiscences of former and happier days now tortured the widow's mind, who also ac- companied this daring band, as she gazed with tearful eyes on her ancestral home, and when her son said — " ' Mother, which of them slew my father,' she had no difficulty in recognizing the assassins of her husband, and replied — " ' The three men beyond the second trench are they who spilt your father's blood.' " Fired by these words, young O'Lee dashed forward and cleared the first trench at a single bound, while he was closely followed by his companions. When the old Chief of Aughnenure saw with what agility he performed this feat, he exclaimed aloud — " ' If there are any of the O'Lees living this young man is certainly one of them.' " The daring youth pressed on, and with shouts of vengeance slew his three uncles with his own hand, and not yet satisfied, was advancing to attack the others, when his mother cried out to him — " ' Stay your hand, my son, the murderers of your father are no more, but the others would fain have saved him.' " On hearing his mother's command, the youth obeyed, and as the O'Fflaherties were unarmed, they did not attempt making any resistance. Explanations having ensued, and the cause of O'Lee's just wrath having been explained the Chieftain of Aughnenure stepped for- ward, and said — " ' What has occurred to day has fallen heavy upon me in my old age, and the death of my three sons gives me cause to lament. But, on the other hand, when I consider that they were the slayers of my son- 302 THE lEISH CHIEFTAINS ; OR, in-law, who, one-and-twenty years ago, fell a victim to their evil passions, I feel I have not so much reason to complain, particularly as my grand- son was justly entitled to revenge. I therefore, my dear daughter, again receive you with tenfold pleasure. Take your son to reside with you, and he and his posterity will henceforth inherit the lands of Glan. These good friends who have accompanied him I will also willingly take under my protection, as long as it is their pleasure to remain at Augnenure Castle.' " These conditions were gladly accepted of by young O'Lee and his mother, and when the feelings of sadness, caused by the death of his sons, had subsided, the old Chief of Aughnenure and his family ever afterwards lived on terms of amity with them, and this was the way, sir, the O'Lees first got their patrimony in the territory of lar-Con- naught." The boat had now reached the Wood Quay, and Cuthbert having first generously remunerated its owner for his services, he proceeded on his journey, accompanied by his guard. On arriving at Clooneene, Cuthbert found the Chieftain, his son Major Forster, and Dermot Oge, in the parlour, who were all rejoiced at his safe return. Having nar- rated to them the particulars of the siege, and the brave conduct of the Mayor, who had fought sword in hand until the capitulation, and by whose coolness and determination the citizens were much encouraged, he informed Major Forster, that his brother-in-law, Colonel Burke, of Tyaquin, had escaped unliurt. While he spoke, the Chief appeared absorbed in grief, for the loss of the ancient and brave town of Calway was keenly felt by him. Arousing himself from his reverie, and ad- dressing Fenwick, he said : — " Cuthbert, I fear Limerick will also fall into the hands of our enemies, unless King Louis compels his Minister of War to send assis- tance speedily to the Earl of Lucan. The base and vile traitors who lurk about will, I am sure, betray us to De Ginckell, who, with the vast amount of English gold which he has at his command, will find no difficulty in corrupting them. Sending that wretched traitor. Colo- nel Henry Luttrell, to relieve Calway was a most foolish move, for after his conduct at Aughrim he never should have been trusted with command again." Soon after, the family retired to rest, and early next morning Cuthbert Fenwick departed for Limerick, to again take command of the Clooneene Foresters. A STEUaaLE FOE THE CROWN. 303 CHAPTER XXXVIII. BARON DE GINCKELL BESIEGES LIxMERICK. On the 14tli of August, the day on which the Williamite army, under the command of Lieutenant-General Baron de Ginckell, reached Caher- conlish, the Duke of Tyrconnell, King James's Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, died within the city of Limerick, which sad event caused great excitement, but very little regret among the inhabitants, for many of the king's adherents had believed, for a long time past, that he was pri- vately in league with the Prince of Orange. His Grrace was quietly interred in the Cathedral Church of St. Mary (131). The garrison now became divided into two parties : one wished to acknowledge the Prince of Orange as William III., and to submit on tlie best terms that could be obtained from his Commander-in-chief, while the other, believing that Louis XIV. would be faithful to his promise, preferred holding out at all risks. Early on the morning of the 15th of August, 1,500 horse and dra- goons, under the command of Major-Greneral the Marquis de Ruvigney, and 1,000 foot as a reserve, commanded by Prince Greorge de Hesse- d Armstadt, accompanied by Baron de Oinckell and all his principal general officers, advanced towards Limerick to reconoitre. The Irisli outposts, after a short skirmish with the enemy's advanced guard, retired into the city, leaving to the ever- vigilant and active Rapparees, the difficult task of cutting off the Williamite stragglers and convoys. After some hours spent in making observations, De Oinckell returned to his camp, and was much pleased to find, that a large number of strong waggons had arrived there, with a plentiful supply of bread. On the 16th, a strong detachment of horse and dragoons, under Major-General the Marquis la Forrest, was sent by De Ginckell to meet and escort to the camp the artillery, ammunition, and other necessa- ries which he expected. On the 17th, Sir William King, ex-governor of Limerick, who was imprisoned by the Irish, escaped to the William- ite camp, and nothing of any importance afterwards took place on either side until the 23rd. On this day the Commander-in-chief, impatient at being kept so long inactive by the bad weather which prevailed, sent 250 draft horses to hasten the arrival of the artillery, and ordered 304 THE IRISH CHIEFTAINS ; OPt, each regiment to have prepared 2,000 fascines for the coming siege. Two soldiers were also hung for theft by De Grinckell's order, and a sutler suffered the same fate, for having received the goods which they had stolen. In the evening the cannon having appeared in sight of the camp, De Grinckell gave orders to have the army prepared for an early march next morning, which was to have an advanced guard of 600 horse, 300 dragoons, 1,000 foot, and 200 grenadiers. The advanced forces were to march in two lines, at the head of each wing of the main body, with four cannon, and twenty-five pioneers, to clear the way. After the detached foot, the whole of the horse were to march, after these the foot, and the rere was to be brought up by all the cannon. It was further directed, that the army was to form in order, without beat of drum, or any other noise that might create a suspicion in the city of their approach. At dawn on the morning of the 25th, the Williamites advanced to Limerick, with the exception of two regiments of foot, and 100 horse, that were to remain until the park of artillery would have arrived. On coming before the city, they commenced the siege, by making an attack on Old Church Fort, and Ireton's Fort (132), the former of which they found evacuated by the Irish. From the latter, the Irish retreated on the approach of the Williamites. In the evening. Count de Nassau attacked Cromwell's Fort, which he suc- ceeded in taking after a short engagement, and changed its name to Nassau's Fort. Baron de Grinckell fearing the Irish would sally forth, ordered the horses not to be unsaddled, and the men to hold themselves in readiness duiing the night for any emergency that might occur. This even- ing, a random shot from the walls of the city, killed Colonel Donep, an officer who was much esteemed by De Ginckell, and who commanded the advanced guard of the besieging army. On the 26th, the park of artillery arrived, with a large quantity of ammunition, and the Williamites com- menced to throw up earth-works, behind which, when completed, the Danes were placed, by order of Baron de Grinckell. While engaged in con- structing these works, several of the soldiers were killed by the constant and steady fire maintained from the battlements. The garrison, on the 27th, having planted two field-pieces on the opposite side of the Shannon, opened such a galling fire on the two regiments stationed near that river, that they quickly forced them to retreat. De Ginckell also opened a heavy fire on the city from his batteries. During the afternoon, eighteen men- of-war sailed up the Shannon, and opened fire on the Irish cavalry stationed on the Clare side of Limerick. On the morning of the 28th Baron de Grinckell sent a courier to Kinsale, to order all the vessels laden with provisions in that port to sail up the Shannon to Limerick. A STEUGGLE FOR THE CROWN. -m He afterwards went on board the ships already in the river, and ordered several of their cannon and mortars to be sent on shore for the immediate use of his army. At the close of this day, the Williamites had completed all their earth- works, the progress of which was greatly retarded by the close fire kept up by the Irish during the entire day. They then commenced to erect a strong battery, on which they intended to plant ten great guns, and seven mortars, and worked so hard during the night, that they had it finished at break of day. On the 30th, they mounted the guns and mortars on this battery, and immediately opened fire on the city and Thomond Bridge. Showers of shell and grenades were now thrown into Limerick with such success, that the more exposed houses in the English Town were soon enveloped in flames, which, however, were as quickly extinguished. Still the Irish held out bravely, and kept up a heavy and destructive fire on their assailants. The un- fortunate proprietors of the dilapidated houses fled in disorder to the King's Island, where they took shelter in tents made of the scanty supply of bed-clothes which they had with difficulty saved from the flames. Notwithstanding the bitter privations they were thus obliged to endure, their love of country was so great that they did not for a moment upbraid Lord Lucan, but unanimously agreed that his Lord- ship was perfectly right in holding out against the enemy to the last. The English artillery continued to fire on the city during the whole of the 31st ; but Baron de Ginckell, not yet satisfied with the number of batteries, now ordered another to be erected nearer to the walls of the city. Finding, however, he could not spare the foot-soldiers for this purpose, who had already enough to do, whole regiments of them being placed on duty every second night, he employed four men out of each troop of horse and dragoons to perform the required work. These men being only accustomed to do duty on horseback, he considered the erection of the fort would take a reasonable time, but in this he was agreeably mistaken, as they had it completed at the first dawn of the morning. Brigadier Levison was despatched to Kerry on this day, and succeeded, though not without considerable trouble, in subduing part of that county. In the evening, eight large cannon were conveyed to the new battery, but Baron de Ginckell having changed his mind, and considering it was not close enough to the city, they were not mounted. During the night and the next morning the entire of the Williamite artillery played incessantly on the city of Limerick. On the evening of Tuesday, the 1st of September, the Irish garrison made a bold sally, by which they gained no advantage, and on the evening of the 2nd two great mortars were brought from on board, X 806 THE lEISH CHIEFTAINS ; OE, one of the ships then stationed in the Eiver Shannon, from which several shells were thrown into the city, but with little effect. As the batteries already erected, though very numerous, did not suit De Grinckell's pur- pose, or in any way satisfy him, on the 4th, the Duke de Wirtemberg proposed building another on that side of the river next the King's Island, and about three hundred yards distant from the walls of the city. There were four strong forts erected on this day between the King's Island and the old church. The evening of the 5th, being very dark, it was resolved to commence the battery suggested by the Duke de Wirtemberg. The Williamites succeeded in carrying on this work for some time undiscovered by the garrison, but the moon suddenly emerging from behind a cloud, they were observed, and a heavy fire was opened on them, but not with such effect as to prevent them from continuing the work they had begun. During the 6th they continued to labour on with great perseverance, and would have had the battery completed earlier, but for the heavy rain which had fallen. On the 7th Baron de Grinckell wrote a letter in reply to one he had received on the previous day from Brigadier Levison, informing him of the burning of Tralee by the Irish. This day also the new battery was completed to the entire satisfaction of the Duke de Wirtemberg. During the whole of the 8th a heavy and galling fire was kej^t up from all the new Williamite batteries, which proved exceedingly destructive to the city. On one of these batteries ten cannon were mounted, which incessantly fired red hot ball into the city ; on another, twenty-five, eighteen, and twenty-four-pounders, and on a third, eight large mortars were placed. Independently of the batteries, which commanded the north- east end of the city, there were also eight twelve- pounders on Mackay's Fort, and some heavy guns planted on the south-west side, where the Danish soldiers were stationed. In consequence of this continued fire, a breach was at length made in the old walls capable of admitting a large force of the enemy to pass through. Though this object was at length attained, Baron de Grinckell feared to attempt entering the city, remembering the fearful disaster that befeU the Brandenburg Eegiment, when the Prince of Orange ordered them in the previous year to take the city by storm. The Irish were overjoyed when they saw that the Williamites shrunk from an open assault, as they enter- tained hopes that Baron de Grinckell would raise the siege. On the 9th the guns continued to fire for the purpose of widening the breach, which they succeeded in doing, and also in injuring a large number of houses in the town. In the course of this day the Irish made another sally, but were obliged to return without having gained any material A STRUGGLE FOE THE CEOWN. 307 advantage. Nothing of importance took place on the 10th, though the Williamite artillery still continued to fire furiously on the English Town until evening, when the greater part of that portion of the city was observed to be on fire, and it continued to burn during the whole of the night. Next day, the breach being considerably widened, and a number of floats having been prepared, De Ginckell consulted with his officers, as to whether or not it would be advisable to attempt taking the town by storm. The officers having unanimously declared they did not consider it would be wise to do so. Baron de Ginckell resolved to abandon the siege, and take up his winter quarters at Kilmallock, the fortifications of which town he ordered on the 12th to be repaired and strengthened. In the meantime the garrison of Limerick made every preparation to defend the breach valiantly, kept vigilant watch, and had their men ready to beat back the Williamites, should they attempt to enter the city by it. Some days previously Baron de Ginckell was informed that the garrison intended holding out to the last man, and that his only chance of success lay in defeating the cavalry stationed on the Clare side of the city, as he would thereby cut ofi" all communication between the garrison and their allies. The Irish cavalry were a brave, well- disciplined force, and were not beaten, as a body, during the war. Now, Baron de Ginckell, in order to attack them, would have to cross the river ; but this was impossible, as they could easily resist him ; and, even if he could get over, his army would be attacked by the enemy on the side next the city. The Irish officers considered all was perfectly safe, but they were betrayed by one of themselves who held a high command. This despicable wretch was Lieutenant- Colonel Henry Luttrell, who had caused the loss of Aughrim, and who was accused of high treason, and arrested by order of the Earl of Lucan. Having entered into a private correspondence with the English officer who accompanied the troops from the town of Gralway to the county of Clare, one of Colonel Lut- trell's letters was intercepted, and its contents being of a treasonable nature, he was tried by court-martial ; but, strange to say, was ac- quitted. Seeing he could not take the city by storm. Baron de Grinckell resolved to tamper with the loyalty of Colonel Eobert Clifford. He promised him promotion in the service of the Prince of Orange, and a large sum of money, provided he assisted the Williamites in taking possession of the city. There was a small island, situated in the Eiver Shannon, and that portion of the river which separated it from the county of Clare could be easily forded. This was guarded by Colonel x2 308 THE lEISH CHIEFTAINS ; OR, Clifford, with four regiments of dragoons, and he undertook, after hear- ing De Ginckell's proposal, to give this pass, without opposition, to the English. Baron de Grinckell having arranged matters to his satis- faction with this traitor, commenced on the 15th to dismount his batteries, pretending he was going to raise the siege, which caused the garrison and citizens to be off their guard ; but the Baron privately ordered a num- ber of pontoons to be prepared for the purpose of crossing the river. The joy of the Irish was unbounded, when they beheld De Ginckell about to retreat ; and they began to hope they would yet obtain satisfaction for the loss they sustained at Aughrim. However, in the evening, the Williamite Commander-in-chief or- dered, that as soon as night would have set in, 400 grenadiers should march at the head of Major-G-eneral Kirke's regiment. These were to be accompanied by 600 workmen, with the tin boats for crossing the river, and supported by five regiments of foot and horse, under the command of Major-Greneral Tollemache, and a large body of di'agoons under Scravenmore, and to have also with them six cannon. It was, however, further ordered, that at nine o'clock that night the whole were to proceed to the place agreed on with Colonel Clifford to cross at, and which was two miles distant from the English camp. The night having become suddenly pitchy dark — ^just what Baron de Ginckell had wished for — that nobleman placed his floating bridges over the Shannon, and, with 600 grenadiers, and a large body of horse and foot, crossed over to the island ; and then, after passing the ford on the other side, reached the main-land. A picquet and some sentinels belonging to the Irish made an obstinate resistance, but were quickly over- powered. The traitor Clifford had previously ordered off the four regi- ments under his command in another direction, and De Ginckell therefore proceeding without opposition to where the Irish horse were stationed, surprised them. Most of them escaped, but, as their horses were grazing at two miles distance, they could make no resistance, or ride to the city to give the alarm. As daylight approached, the Wil- liamites thought it prudent to retire, fearing the Irish in the town might sally forth and attack them. When the officers of Colonel Clifford's regiment heard the fatal result of their having been taken away from the ford, they at once concluded they were betrayed by him. He was accordingly accused of high treason, taken into custody, tried by court-martial, and sentenced to die, on the testimony given by his own indignant officers ; but, for some unaccountable reason, was suffered to remaiu in prison for the present. Baron de Ginckell still felt the difficulty of his situation ; the town could not be taken by assault, and A STEUGGLE FOE THE CEOWN. m9 the Irish cavalry were still in force and unbroken on the Clare side. He therefore now tried the effect of another proclamation, offering very favourable terms to the Irish who would surrender to him, and represent- ing to them the folly on their part of preferring to be connected with France instead of England. He also tried to win over the honest and high-minded Earl of Lucan, and privately sent his Lordship word that the Prince of Orange, who greatly admired him, would purchase his services at any price that he himself named ; but the indignant Irish no- bleman scorned this base offer, and the garrison still continued to make a determined resistance. Inconsequence of these tempting offers being refused, Baron de Ginckell held a council of war, on the 17th of the month, and never before did such difference of opinion exist between English officers as in this assemblage — in fact, the whole Williamite camp was divided. It was the opinion of some of the officers who sat in this council, that the siege ought to be raised, while others main- tained it would be better to cross the river, and destroy all the forage which the Irish had in Clare, and then blockade the city. The plans suggested by the latter were agreed to, and a Williamite engineer was ordered to set out for Kilmallock, conducted by a strong guard to fortify that town. This mode of proceeding was, however, no sooner adopted than it was rejected, as Baron de Ginckell was prevailed on by Major-General Tollemache to venture an attack on the city, on the Clare side. The Williamites having received 300 carts laden with cannon ball, shell, and other kinds of ammunition, opened a heavy fire on the city, which they continued during the day from their great battery. On the 19th a new battery was raised, for the purpose of checking the garrison, should they attempt to sally from St. John's Gate ; and that evening four mortars were taken from the great battery, and placed on Mackay's Fort. On this day, also, an unparalleled act of cruelty was perpetrated, which for ever casts a stigma on Baron de Ginckell's character. Three unfortunate Eapparees having been taken prisoners to his camp, charged by a party of Williamite militia with killing some of the English soldiers, who had left the camp to plunder the peasantry, and procure potatoes, were tried by court-martial, and found guilty. De Ginckell at once ordered to have them broken on the wheel ; but finding this sentence was contrary to English law, he caused them to be hanged, drawn, and quartered, and their mutilated bodies stuck on pike-staffs along the road leading to Limerick. Great excitement was caused in the Williamite camp towards evening, in consequence of De Ginckell having heard that the Irish 310 THE lEISH CHIEFTAINS ; OE, intended making another sally. On the 20th most of the heavy cannon belonging to the English were placed on board the vessels in the river. The 21st was occupied by the Williamites in making necessary pre- parations for their intended attack next day, which, if unsuccessful, was to be the last. On the 22nd a large force of De Grinckell's army, con- sisting of horse and foot, crossed the Shannon, and pushed on to attack the Irish in front of Thomond Bridge. The "Williamites were repulsed at first, and their cavalry suffered severely. The Irish fired with great effect from the walls, and the soldiers in front of Thomond Bridge, taking advantage of some gravel pits, killed many of the enemy by a brisk fire, which they maintained rapidly for a considerable time. The number of the Irish stationed outside the walls of the city was small, compared to the enemy ; but Baron de Ginckell seeing the successful resistance that was made against him, ordered up an overwhelming force, which drove the Irish to the end of the bridge. A desperate contest now ensued, and in a short time the bridge was covered with heaps of killed and wounded ; but instead of fresh troops being sent to reinforce the Irish, who made such a gallant resistance, Lieutenant- Greneral d'Usson, who, on the death of the Duke of Tyrconnell, assumed the supreme command, now hastily ordered the drawbridge to be raised, and the brave Colonel Lacy, and the rest of the Irish, were left to their fate. In this sanguinary conflict over 600 Irish were put to the sword ; a few succeeded in getting into the city, and 154 jumped into the river and were drowned, rather than allow themselves to be butchered by their furious enemies. Among the numerous officers of distinction killed in this engage- ment, were the brave Colonel Skelton and Colonel Lacy ; and the prin- cipal prisoners taken were Lieutenants-Colonel Francis O'Dempsey and Edmond Hurley, Major Matthew Ffrench, and John Neville. The result of the assault on Thomond Bridge did not, however, place Baron de Ginckell in a much better position than that which he had previously occupied during the siege ; and on the following day, which was the 23rd, the Governor kept up a determined fii-e from an early hour until evening, when they were astonished at receiving orders from their officers at six o'clock to cease, and beat a parley. Many of the Irish officers, who despaired of receiving assistance from France, persuaded the Earl of Lucan, after a great deal of trouble and argu- ment, to consent to a treaty of surrender. Those persons who were known as the Peace Party were the Cusacks, Hamiltons, Luttrells, A STEUGGLE FOE THE CEOWN. 311 Nagles, Newcomens, Nugents, Plunkets, Eices, Eoehes, Slieldons, Taafes, Talbots, and others, all of whom were the supporters of the late Diike of Tyrcounell. The garrison now became fearfully divided, some being of opinion that the French ought not to be relied on — that they were dis- honourable and treacherous allies ; and said this was fully proved by their leaving the Irish so long imaided, and by the conduct of Lieu- tenant-General d'Usson, who ordered the Mayor, George Eoche, to raise the drawbridge, while part of the garrison were so bravely fighting on Thomond Bridge. Others considered that, even if the French kept their faith, it would entail a new, and, perhaps, more bloody war, which might continue for several years ; and that, therefore, the wisest course was to surrender the city to De Ginckell, and thereby secure theii- estates, without any more unnecessary bloodshed. O'Shaughnessy, Chief of Cineal Aodh (133), who had returned to Ireland a short time previous to the siege, said, that when he was in France he was aware that King Louis was resolved to succour the Irish as soon as possible in every way in his power ; and he entertained no doubt but that in a few days the French fleet would arrive in the Shannon, vdth all the necessaries which they so much required for carrying on the war. Lieutenant-General d'Usson indignantly refuted the charge of dis- honour brought against his countrymen, and said, that since his arrival in Ireland he beheved no one could accuse him of having neglected his duty as a soldier, a gentleman, and a Frenchman ; and that at the time he gave the order to raise the drawbridge, he believed it to be the only means of saving the city from the grasp of the enemy. Cuthbert Fenwick observed, that dimng the siege of Galway he had an ample opportimity of obser^dng General d'Usson's conduct, that he fully endorsed what that General was after stating, and was also of opinion that it would be a cowardly act to surrender the city. Captain Forster said he agreed with his friend O'Shaughnessy, and felt fully satisfied that on the arrival of the French the Williamite forces would be completely defeated : for he knew that all the gentry who had availed themselves of Protections from Baron de Ginckell would throw them up, and again fly to arms ; that all the peasantry who had deserted would reassemble in defence of theii' country ; and that, as it would take the Prince of Orange in England, and his Com- mander-in-chief in Ireland, a considerable time to organize a new army, the Irish would have an ample opportunity of making preparations at 312 THE lEISH CHIEFTAINS ; OR, home, and of receiving supplies of men, arms, clothes, and all other ne- cessaries from France. After hearing these remarks, the youthful Chief of Cineal Aodh, Cuthhert Fenwick, Captain Tobyn, and other officers, drew their swords, and cried " No surrender ! ! " Their example was immediately followed by Lieutenant-General d'TJsson, all the French officers present, and some of the Irish, the majority of whom remained silent, so that it was evident another and a strong party had sprung up in the garrison of the beleagured city. But the most powerful party of all, or those who were for surrendering the city, prevailed, and a cessation of hostilities was agreed on for three days ! CHAPTER XXXIX. THE TREATY OF LIMERICK. The officers of both armies now held familiar intercourse with each other, and appeared as if they had never met in deadly combat. On the 25th, the Earl of Westmeath, Yiscount Galmoy, Lords Dillon and Trimlestown ; Lieutenant- General Sheldon, the Lord Archbishop of Dub- lin, Primate of Ireland ; the Archbishop of Cashel, Sir Theobald Butler, Solicitor- General, and many other distinguished personages then stay- ing in Limerick, dined with Baron de Ginckell, who most hospitably entertained them, and they spent a very pleasant evening with his Excellency. The humorous Sir Toby, who always prized a good din- ner, made himself quite at home, for although a man of peace, as he said himself, he had taken a great fancy to Baron de Ginckell. He enlivened the company very much by his wit and repartee during the evening, and drank large measures of Hollands with as much gusto as if he was a staunch Williamite, who had never spoken disparagingly of the Prince of Orange, his generals, or his army. After retiring, the guests, who were greatly pleased with the way in which they were entertained, did not return to the camp, but were rowed in a handsome barge to Limerick by Huguenot seamen. On the 26th, the Earl of Lucan and Major-General Wauchop dined with Baron de Ginckell ; and in the afternoon of this day the besieged gave as hostages Lords Westmeath, Trimlestown, Louth, and A STEUGGLE FOE THE CEOWN. 313 Iveagli ; and the Williamites gave Lord Cutts, Sir David Collier, Colonel Piper, and Colonel Tiffin. Next day, the 27th, Sir Toby Butler, assisted by other eminent Irish lawyers, drew up the following draft of the Articles of Surrender, which were submitted by the gar- rison to Baron de Ginckell for his consideration. "I. That their Majesties will, by an act of indemnity, pardon all past crimes and offences whatsoever. " II. To restore all Irish Catholics to the estates of which they were seised or possessed before the late revolution. " III. To allow free liberty of worship, and one priest to each parish, as well in towns and cities as in the country. " lY. Irish Catholics to be capable of bearing employments, mili- tary and civil, and to exercise professions, trades, callings, of what nature soever. " Y. The Irish army to be kept on foot, paid, &c., as the rest of their Majesties' forces, in case they be willing to serve their Majesties against France or any other enemy. " YI. The Irish Catholics to be allowed to live in towns corporate and cities, to be members of corporations, to exercise all sorts and man- ners of trades, and to be equal with their fellow Protestant subjects, in all privileges, advantages, and immunities accruing in or by the said corporations. " YII. An Act of Parliament to be passed for ratifying and con- firming the said conditions." When the above Articles were presented to the Commander-in- chief, he resolutely refused to comply with their conditions, and observed to his officers : " Gentlemen, though I am a stranger to the laws of England, yet I understand that the propositions submitted by the Irish to me for my consideration are so far contrary to them, and dishonour- able to myself, that I shall not grant any such terms to them." Con- sequently they were returned to Lord Lucan, and Baron de Ginckell ordered a new battery to be erected near Mackay's fort, on which he intended mounting some heavy guns and mortars to renew the siege. However, before this was accomplished. Baron de Ginckell held another council, when it was resolved to prepare twelve Articles of Surrender, and present them to the Irish garrison for their acceptance. Sir Toby Butler, who agreed with Captain Forster, O'Shaughnessy, and the other members of the opposition, that the city ought not to be sur- rendered to the English, now took advantage of his being a lawyer, to cavil at, object to, and suggest numerous material changes in the draft of the Articles of Surrender submitted by De Ginckell (134). His sole 314 THE lEISH CHIEFTAINS ; OE, object in doing so was to create delay, in hope that in the meantime the French fleet, which was so long expected by the Irish, might arrive to assist them ; but the Earl of Lucan having interfered, and objected to further delay. Sir Toby, being a man of peace, quietly withdrew all his objections, and on the next morning, the 28th, Lord Lucan, Major- General Wauchop, the Titular Primate of Ireland, the Archbishop of Cashel, and Sir Toby Butler, Sir Grarret Dillon, Counsellors- at-law, and Colonel Dominick Browne, with the principal Irish officers, re- paired to Baron de Grinckell's camp, who, having summoned the officers of the various Nationalities that composed his army, received them most graciously. After a warm debate which ensued, the Articles of Surrender were agreed to by both parties. This afternoon an order was signed for the transport ships to sail from Cork to Limerick, for the purpose of conveying the Irish soldiers to France, and Baron de Grinckell sent the following letter to Sir Ealph Delaval, who was off the Irish coast, momentarily expecting the ar- rival of the French fleet : — " Camp before LimericJ:, September 2Sth, 1691. " Sir, — I have notice from my Lord Nottingham, that you were to come with the squadron under your command into these seas, which makes me send this to acquaint you, that I have entered into a treaty with the city of Limerick and the Irish army, which is now just come to a conclusion. In the meantime we have a cessation of arms at land, and have agreed there should be one too at sea upon the coasts of this kingdom, since several of the Irish army are to be transported, and to make use of French as well as English ships for that purpose ; and therefore I must desire you must not hinder the transport ships of France from coming into the Shannon, nor the rest of their fleet into Dingle Bay. The French Intendant here has written his part to the squadron of their men-of-war that is expected, and gives assurance that no hostility will be committed by them ; and you will please to observe the same on your side, which is very necessary for their Majesties' service, and the speedy finishing of the affair we have in hand, to which I am sure you will contribute what you may as well as, Sir, " Your most humble servant, " Baron de Ginckell." On the 29th all the Williamite horse and dragoons under the com- mand of the Marquis de Euvigney marched to Six-mile-bridge, where A STEUaaLE FOR THE CROWN. 315 forage was plentiful. During the day a friendly intercourse took place between the officers and the soldiers of both armies, who fraternized with each other, and on the 30th the Duke de Wirtemberg most hospitably entertained the Irish officers at his tent. Though the Williamite soldiers at first appeared friendly towards the Irish, it soon became evident they could not resist their plundering and other evil propen- sities, and on the next day, which was the 1st of October, Lord Lucan found it necessary to inform De Ginckell of their disgraceful conduct, who was greatly displeased, and forbade them to enter the city in future. At nine o'clock this night, the Lords Justices of the Prince of Orange arrived at the camp, in hope a treaty might be agreed upon with the garrison. The Irish having been informed of their arrival at three o'clock in the afternoon of the next day. Lord Lucan, accompanied by all his principal officers, the clergy, councillors-at-law, and all the gentlemen of position in Limerick, proceeded to the English camp. Though matters appeared to have been amicably arranged before the coming of the Lords Justices, they now assumed a far different aspect, in consequence of altercations which arose relative to the Rappa- rees, and which continued until twelve o'clock at night, when they separated, after a very stormy debate, and having agreed to sign the Articles of Surrender on tlie next day. Accordingly, on Saturday, the 3rd of October, the Irish officers, after having dined with the Duke de Wirtemberg, again repaired to Baron de Grinckell's tent, and the Articles of Surrender, known in history as the Treaty of Limerick (135), were then signed by Sir Charles Porter and Thomas Coningsby, Esquire, Lords J ustices, and the Baron de Grinckell, Commander-in-chief of their Majesties' forces. They were signed on behalf of the Irish by Patrick Sarsfield, Earl of Lucan ; Pierce Butler, third Viscount Galmoy ; and Sir Toby Butler, of Sraghnagalloon. Thus, after a hard fought and bloody struggle for the Crown of Ireland, which lasted over three years, the Prince of Orange became, as William III., the recognised Sovereign of Great Britain and Ireland, and the Emerald Isle from thenceforth lost its prestige among the nations of the earth. During the last siege of Limerick, the bold Rapparees performed good and effective service, and the day after the garrison beat the parley, galloping O'Hogan, Donal Bran, Conor O'Shaughnessy, and the White Sergeant, surprised seventy cars laden with a large quantity of provisions, bound for the Williamite camp, which they carried off in triumph. The Rapparees were included in the Treaty of Limerick, and those of them who were not inclined to go to France returned to their 316 THE lEISH CHIEFTAINS ; OR, homes, with the reputation of having acted bravely, and with fidelity, during the war. On Sunday, the 4th of October, after divine service, Major-Greneral Tollemache took possession of the English Town, and news reached Limerick that the long-expected and much-desired French fleet had arrived in Dingle Bay, under the command of the Count de Chateau- renaud, consisting of eighteen men-of-war, twenty ships of burden, laden with large quantities of the best ammunition and provisions, in- tended for the relief of Limerick, together with 20,000 stand of arms, 200 officers, 1,000 men and four fire ships ! ! In a few days after the whole fleet entered the Shannon, but the leaders of the Irish steadfastly adhered to the Treaty of Limerick, and would not avail themselves of the aid which they at last received from France. Some of the Irish officers were now in a sullen mood, and became very low-spirited, when they reflected on the dissensions which led to the surrender of the city. Sir Toby Butler, who was only nominally Solicitor- General for Ire- land, since the defeat of the Irish at the battle of the Boyne, now re- nounced this title altogether, as he would not acknowledge the Prince of Orange as King, and jovially remarked that he would turn his Williamite successor out of office, when the good King James returned to take possession of his crown. Though greatly displeased at the surrender, he appeared as good-humoured as ever, and said that though the Count de Chateaurenaud had come too late to render them any assistance, he knew that nobleman's sympathies were with them, and he would, therefore, drink his health that evening. The feeling of discontent which prevailed in the city was height- ened, when the inhabitants heard of the arrival of the French fleet, and Lord Lucan exclaimed sorrowfully — " The French assistance has come too late, now that we have bound ourselves by a solemn treaty to surrender the city. Our honour is pledged, and we could not, without compromising it, accept of any aid whatsoever from our allies." Baron de Grinckell, knowing that many of the Irish, both officers and soldiers, intended going to France on the 5th, issued the following proclamation — " By Lieutenant- General de Ginckell, Commander-in-chief of their Majesties' forces. " Their Majesties having sufficiently manifested to the world their intention of bringing this kingdom into a state of quiet and repose, and to the flourishing condition it formerly was in, and for that reason have extended their grace and favour to those that 'till now have been A STRUaGLE FOK THE CROWN. 317 in arms against them, we cannot but let the officers and soldiers know how willing we are to indulge and provide for them, that by lemaining in this kingdom, or serving their Majesties abroad, had rather promote the British and Irish interest than the designs of France against both, and do therefore promise and declare that all officers and soldiers of the said army that have a mind to return to their homes shall have leave to do so, with all their goods and effects, and there be permitted to live quietly and peaceably under the protection and en- couragement of the Grovernment. And although by the capitulation all the troopers of that army, besides the six hundred that have license to go beyond the sea, were to deliver up their horses without payment to such persons as shall be appointed to receive the same, yet we do here- by give the said troopers and dragoons leave to sell their horses to whom they think fit, and will pay them for their arms, upon their giving them up to the officer commanding the train of artillery, either in the Irish Town of Limerick or the camp. As also to the foot soldiers, they shall likewise be paid for their arms, they bringing them in. As for those officers and soldiers that are willing to take service under their Majes- ties, they shall have quarters immediately assigned them, and receive subsistence 'till their Majesties' further pleasure, for which end they may send two officers of their own to England or elsewhere, to receive from their Majesties themselves what further orders they shall please to give herein. And whereas it has industriously been spread about, that such of the Irish as enter into their Majesties' service will be sent into Hungary, and other remote parts, contrary to their inclinations and desires, we assure them they shall not be obliged to serve in any place against their wills, no more than be constrained to take service here, or return to their homes, they being at full and entire liberty to choose what part they will take ; but if once they go into France, they must not expect to return into this kingdom again. Griven at the camp, by Limerick, the 5th of October, 1691. " Baron de Ginckell." Lord Lucan, anticipating that the English would use their best en- deavours to persuade the Irish to remain at home, called a meeting of the officers, and harangued them, to the effect that it would be much better for them to serve Louis XIY. of France than William HI. of England. They were also addressed by the Baron of Danganmore, the Chief of Cratloe, Major-General Wauchop, and other officers who in- tended sailing for France. On the morning of the 6th, Mass was celebrated at the head 318 THE lEISH CHIEFTAINS ; OR, of the Irish regiments, by their respective chaplains, who afterwards preached most impressive sermons. The archbishops and bishops then moved through the lines, bestowing their blessings on the men, who saluted them with military honours as they passed along the ranks. After the Irish soldiers had breakfasted, Lord Lucan sent word to Baron de Grinckell, that as the hour for deciding who were to remain, and who were not, had now arrived, they awaited the coming of his Excellency to witness their choice. The whole of the Irish forces were then drawn up on the Clare side of the city, with drums beating, and colours flying, and, perhaps, a finer or more imposing sight could not be witnessed than this patriotic army, with their polished arms glisten- ing in the sunshine. The disheartened citizens now assembled on the ancient walls of Limerick, to behold their fellow-countrymen, and the neighbouring hills were crowded with thousands of the peasantry from the surrounding districts. Among the latter were several Rapparees, who, in despair, now passionately broke the pike-stafi's which they had used so efiectively during the war. Shortly after Lieutenant- General Baron de Ginckell appeared in full uniform, and on horseback, accompanied by his staff and the Lords Justices. On his approach the whole Irish army pre- sented arms. The Commander-in-chief and the Lords Justices then rode slowly through the Irish ranks, while two soldiers planted two flag-staffs — one in front of the army, bearing the royal arms of France, and the other nearer, but considerably to the left, with the arms of Great Britain. After several copies of Baron de Ginckell's last pro- clamation were distributed among the Irish soldiers, they were ad- dressed by Adjutant-General Withers, who, in a lengthened speech, endeavoured to prevent them from going to France, and pointed out the absurdity of their serving under a foreign power, against the best interests of their own country. He concluded by assuring them they could find no sovereign who would so anxiously and carefully watch over their welfare as King William HI. The Irish then fell into order, headed by the royal regiment of Foot Guards, consisting of about 1,400 men, and the Earl of Lucan gave the order — "March." Such was the intense anxiety evinced by the vast multitude of spectators, that a deep and deathlike silence prevailed, broken only by the heavy and martial tread of the advancing soldiery, and all eyes were fixed on the royal regi- ment, which was one of the finest then in Europe. Amongst all present there were not, perhaps, any who watched its progress, as it approached the flag-staffs, with such interest and breathless anxiety, as the Earl of Lucan and Baron de Ginckell ; and the former's expectations were fully realized, when he beheld them pass by the English standard. A STEUGGLE FOE THE CEOWN. 319 and continue their course to where the proud flag of France was flying, with the exception of only seven, who wheeled to the left. Next came Lord Iveagh's regiment, which marched under the English standard ; and their example was followed by Colonel Wilson's ; but the majority of the Irish regiments decided on going to France, being resolved to follow the fortunes of the dethroned King. Baron de Ginckell, being annoyed on account of the determined resolution of the Irish not to submit, on this day published another proclamation, off'ering them favourable terms. On the 7th, the Chief of Moyreisk, Captain O'Brien, and Cuthbert Fenwick, returned to Clooneene, after having taken an afi'ectionate leave of the Earl of Lucan, the Baron of Danganmore, the Chief of Cratloe, the youthful Chief of Cineal Aodh, Captain Forster, Captain Tobyn, Colonel 'Kelly, of Castlekelly, Michael Mac Namara, and others of their friends, who intended going to France. Ealph Marl- brough also decided on going to France, as he was determined to follow his young Captain to the last ; and Taggert and Clayton resolved to follow their Chief in his exile (136). O'Shaughnessy, the youthful Chief of Cineal Aodh, felt, deeply the King's misfortunes, and resolved to rejoin him in France. Hav- ing been educated there, he was almost as much attached to that chivalrous country as to his native land ; and he hoped that King James would yet be restored to his throne. He now embarked for France, never to return to the home of his illustrious ancestors, but to win for himself an honourable name, combating with the hereditary enemies of his race. The population of Ireland in 1688, the year of the revolution in England, was not more than 1,500,000 souls. The Catholics, at the utmost, did not exceed 1,200,000, so that the remaining 300,000 were Protestants, or other Dissenters. The revenue of the country, when in its most flourishing state, that is to say, from the year 1682 until 1685, before it was reduced by the sanguinary and devastating war of 1689, 1690, and 1691, was only £266,209 a-year. The war carried on against this small population by wealthy and powerful England, the Anglo-Irish Williamites of the North, Scotland, and the Continental allies of the Prince of Orange, lasted for three years, during which time the expenditure for England's well-disciplined regular forces alone— in 1689, about, 35,000, in 1690, between 54,000 and 58,000, and in 1691, considerably above 48,000 men — was : — 1. The army that landed in Ireland under the command of Frederick Armand, Marshal Duke de Schomberg, and others that afterwards 320 THE IMSH CHIEFTAINS ; OR, landed to reinforce his Grrace, together with the Enniskillen and London- derry troops received into pay by the Prince of Orange in 1689, being nine regiments, and two troops of horse, four regiments of dragoons, and thirty regiments of foot, cost for that year alone £869,410 7s. 6d. 2. The army of the Prince of Orange in 1690, consisting of two troops of guards, twenty-three regiments of horse, five regiments of dragoons, and forty-six regiments of foot, cost £1,287,630 2s. 3. The army in Ireland in 1691, commanded by Lieutenant-Greneral Godert, Baron de Grinckell, being twenty regiments of horse, five of dragoons, and forty-two of foot, cost £1,161,830 12.s. lO^^. 4. The pay of the general officers, and the cost of the train, bread waggons, transport ships, and other contingencies, amounted to, as well as can be now ascertained, £6,637,742 6s. The total expense of the English regular forces employed in Ireland for 1689, 1690, and 1691, was, therefore, at least, £9,956,613 7s. id. The National Debt of England (funded and unfunded), in the month of December, 1697, after the Peace of Biswick was signed, was £21,515,742 13s S^d. Deduct National Debt in the month of March, 1689, £1,054,925. Total debt incurred by the Prince of Orange, for carrying on his wars in Ireland, and on the Continent — £20,460,817 13s. 8^d. Deduct on account of the war in Ireland, £9,956,613 7s. id. The English debt for war on the Continent, £10,504,204 6s. i^d. English debt for war in Ireland, £9,956,613 7s. id. To this enormous sum of £9,956,613 7s. id. must be added the cost of the arms, clothes, and provisions supplied to the Northern Irish Williamites, who raised a Militia of at least 25,000 men. The total would be, without including the destruction of Protestant property, by burning houses, plantations, slauglitering cattle and sheep, and stealing horses, very close on £11,000,000. The consideration of the above figures will at once show that no nation so small as Ireland ever before put another more extensive to so much cost. The old Chief of Clooneene was greatly grieved to hear that the Irish were defeated, and expressed his opinion that the English would not keep the treaty, but violate it, as they did the Treaty of Gralway in 1652. He also keenly felt the absence of his grandson, and the death of his son-in-law. The O'Kelly, of Mullaghmore, the Stacpooles, and his friends, Lord Galway (137), Brigadier 0' Council, Major O'Don- nell, and Tiege Daly (138), who were numbered with the slain at Aughrim. A STEUGGLE FOE THE CEOWN. 321 Kelly returned to his Castle on Louglicutra Island ; Donal Bran and his band quartered themselves in Bunnacippaun Wood ; and Sergeant Power, whose wounds had prevented him from going to France, went to reside with his father at Park-na-attinagh. CHAPTER XL. DISTURBANCES IN GAWAY. On Tuesday, the 20th October, 1691, about half-past four o'clock in the afternoon, while the Chief of Clooneene was sitting in the parlour with his eldest son Major Forster of Eathorpe, his grandson John, Dermot Oge Cloran, and Cuthbert Fenwick, Shane O'Halloran announced Arthur Ffrench of Tyrone, ex-Mayor of Galway. After warmly greet- ing each other, the Chief asked, what was the latest news. Ffrench replied — " I regret very much indeed to say, it could not be worse. In fact, it is almost impossible to imagine the dreadful change that has taken place in the hitherto peaceful and prosperous town of Galway in so short a time. The morning on which Lieutenant- General d'lJsson left for Limerick, Sir Henry Bellasyse, a Williamite baronet and colonel, was appointed Governor of the town by Baron de Ginckell, and marched at the head of his regiment, and those of Colonels Herbert and Brewer, and at nine o'clock took possession of the various guards, and planted sentinels at all the posts of importance in and near the town. While the garrison were making preparations to march out, a large quantity of gunpowder which they were dividing in the street suddenly, and it is believed accidentally, exploded, caus- ing terrible damage to the soldiers. A great number of them had their eyes blown out, their ears and hair burned off, and not less than thirty were thus mutilated. The accident caused the greatest confusion among all present, and both the Irish and Williamites flew to arms, as they mutually suspected each other of treachery ; but when the cause was ascertained, and the officers had argued with them, confidence was again restored on both sides. However, the Catholics and Protestants hourly grew more jealous of each other, and matters were assuming a most serious aspect, for Sir Henry Y 322 THE IRISH CHIEFTAINS; OR, Bellasjse is a bigoted and intolerant Williamite, and had applied for an order to hold courts-martial, for the purpose, as he alleged, of punish- ing all who caused riots or disturbances in the town ; but his real motive was, to have authority to dispose of any Catholic, in a summary manner, against whom a charge might be brought by the Williamites. On the 1st of last August, which was a Saturday, an election for a new Mayor took place, my term of office having expired. The Catholic citizens were all determined to vote, as the right of so doing was se- cured to them by the treaty agreed to on the surrender of the town to the Baron de Grinckell. The bigoted Protestant party most shame- fully objected to this, in defiance of the Articles of Surrender, and unanimously resolved, although they were in the minority, to elect a Mayor themselves ; and their illegal conduct was encouraged by the Grovernment. This resolution of theirs caused a frightful uproar in the town, but the garrison being Williamites, and knowing their Grovernor did not favour the Catholic party, took the Protestant side, and many of the citizens were killed in the tumult which ensued. After a great deal of confusion and loss of blood. Sir Henry Bellasyse, though Go- vernor, was elected Mayor, and two of his minions, named John Gribbs and Richard Wall, Sheriffs." " Oh," exclaimed the Chief, " what a wretched state our unhappy country is reduced to ! With such men as the tyrant Bellasyse in the town, and others equally notorious in the county, the Catholics will be exterminated." " They will not interfere with the aristocracy," said Dermot Oge, " for the present at all events ; but I pity the poor unfortunate people, for they will be treated as slaves." " The conduct of the Grovernor is shameful," said Arthur Ffrench, and on the 2nd of August, Colonel Purcell, who is himself a Wil- liamite, after publicly upbraiding the Grovernor, in the presence of many Catholics, wrote to the Lords Justices that as long as they allowed Sir Henry Bellasyse to remain in Galway, they could expect nothing but disturbances in the town, as his unpopularity, cruelty (139), and co- vetousness would always be productive of mischief. He also recom- mended their Lordships to issue a proclamation of security to encourage the peasantry to bring provisions into town, as they were then afraid of doing so, in consequence of the terrible name the Grovernor bore." At ten o'clock Dermot Oge returned to Lissine, and no news of any importance reached Clooneene until the 28th of the month (October), when Donal Bran arrived in a great state of excitement, and, being A STRUGGLE FOR THE CROWN. 323 admitted to the presence of the old Chief and Arthur Ffrench, pas- sionately exclaimed — " Sir, when I departed for Limerick, to render all the assistance I could during the siege, I left a party of my men in this province, for the purpose of skirmishing with whatever English, Dutch, or other • Williamite stragglers they might chance to fall in with. They per- formed their difficult duties as brave men should ; and on one occasion, some of them meeting an equal number of dragoons, captured their horses, but spared the lives of the men, as the cowardly fellows made no resistance. In some time after my men were taken prisoners, carried to Gralway, tried by court-martial, sentenced to death, and immediately shot, on the 25th of last August, by order of that blood-thirsty villain, Bellasyse. However, Sir Henry was afraid to put Father Gregory Ffrench of Duras (140 ) to death, who was in their company for protec- tion ; but I am sworn to rescue his Reverence, and to revenge the cruel slaughter of my men. Sir, I am determined to spend the remainder of my life, whether long or short, in persecuting the English and Dutch settlers in this country." " Are you aware, Donal," said the Chief, " that on the 14th of this month a proclamation was published, offering pardon to all the Rap- parees who would submit within a month ?" " Yes, sir, and I am sorry to say that I was informed on yesterday, that my old friend, Galloping O'Hogan, on whom I so much depended, and his whole band, have availed themselves of it, laid down their arms, submitted to Baron de Ginckell, and recognised the Dutch Prince of Orange as king of this country (141). I also received intelligence, sir, last night, that some of the peasantry of the county of Limerick have resolved to slay the wretch on the first opportunity, for his treachery, and that the Castle and Island of Bophin, which were in charge of Colonel Timothy O'Royrdan, surrendered on the 19th of August by capitulation ; and that the enemy knowing the great importance of the castle, which was erected by Oliver Cromwell, have placed a strong garrison in it, so that if the Chevalier de Tourville ever again at- tempts to land, either at Galway or Duras, as I think he may, he will have a hard struggle to do so." " I do not consider, Donal, that De Tourville will try to do so, for some time at all events," said the Chief, " as O'Shaughnessy informed my grandson Francis, while in Limerick, that the Chevalier has received a commission from Louis XIY. in the French navy." " I am glad to hear it, sir," replied Donal; " for I know he will do y 2 324 THE lEISH CHIEFTAINS; OE, all in his power to make the French invade Ireland ; and if he succeeds in doing so, we may jet defeat our Williamite enemies." Donal Bran now rose to depart, saying, " You must excuse me, gentlemen, as I have an appointment with Conor O'Shaughnessy Torlough O'Nee, and Eonald Scott, which I must keep." The Eapparee then retired, having assured the Chieftain he would always continue to inform him of the latest news. CHAPTER XLL AN IRISH V^^EDDING. Grtef the most poignant does not always last for ever, and the Chief of Clooneene, who was naturally good-humoured, after the lapse of some time, again regained his wonted vivacity, though at first he keenly felt the absence of his grandson young Captain Forster, O'Shaughnessy the youthful Chief of Cineal Aodh, the Chief of Cratloe, Colonel Lally of TuUinadaly, and other friends. John and Cuthhert, accompanied by Kelly of Loughcutra, also resumed their favourite field sports. Donal Bran still kept possession of the cave in Bunnacippaun Wood ; and Sergeant Power, as soon as he recovered from the effects of his wounds, daily visited the house of old Greorge Malbrough, as he said himself, for the purpose of consoling him for the absence of his son Ealph, who had accompanied Captain Forster to France, and to obtain the latest news concerning him, Taggert, Clayton, and the rest of his exiled countrymen. But the intelligent villagers, not believing that a gay young fellow of Nicholas Power's lively disposition, who had served for over three years in a dragoon regiment, could find much pleasure in the old man's society, soon began to form shrewd conjectures as to his real motive in being attentive to Malbrough. They were not, however, left long in suspense ; for Sergeant Power, who had been pay- ing his addresses to G-eorge Malbrough's eldest daughter, Nuala, before the breaking out of the late war, now renewed his suit, and, having proposed for her hand, was gladly accepted by her parents, but not without some blushing hesitation on her own part. The marriage was accordingly arranged to come off" in a week. A STEUGGLE FOE THE CEOWN. 325 On the day the ceremony was to take place, Nicholas Power arose at an early hour and rode to Durragh, accompanied by Donal Bran and some other friends. On arriving at Malbrough's house, he was received with great kindness by his intended father-in-law, and himself and his friends were then handed cups of whiskey, according to a very ancient custom among the Irish. Several of the bride's female relatives who were present were busily engaged arranging the tables, which were placed in the large barn adjoining the house. This place was selected on account of its size, which made it best suited to entertain their numerous friends. In the centre was placed a table for the use of the neighbouring young gentlemen who were to attend at the wedding. About ten o'clock Cuthbert Fenwick, John Forster, and Kelly arrived, to the delight of the whole party, Cuthbert, who was of a merry disposition, was a general favourite with the ladies. He admired the character of the Irish people, and took great delight in taking part in all their amusements. On being handed his dram, he looked provokingly at Power, and drank it off to the health of the bride. The young Northumbrian liked a good joke, and when he had indulged in one or two at Power's expense, who already felt a little embarrassed at his position, he made a wager in his presence with J ohn that, come what may, he would have the first kiss. His merriment was, however, interrupted by the announcement that Father Dermot had arrived to perform the ceremony. " As we rode from Clooneene," said he, addressing Mrs. Mal- brough, " I was told by Kelly that the customs of this country do not permit the mother to be present at the marriage of a daughter." " It is true, sir. I must retire immediately; for, if I witnessed Nuala's marriage, she would never after "have any good luck in this world." So saying, Mrs. Malbrough withdrew. Shane O'Halloran, who was to act as best man, now approached Cuthbert, presented him with the ' bride's favour,' and informed him that the ceremony was about to take place. Both then hurried to the upper end of the apartment, where they observed John and Kelly, and when O'Halloran had taken his place by the side of the bridegroom, the marriage commenced. While the ceremony was being performed, all the young men present eagerly watched for its termination, each seeking to obtain the marriage kiss ; but Nicholas Power, who was an adept in such matters, frustrated their utmost efi'orts, and, before the priest had time to divest himself of his stole, succeeded in obtaining the kiss they so much coveted, though not without some resistance from his bashful bride. Although all the young men were disappointed, none felt more so than 326 THE lEISH CHIEFTAIN; OE, Cuthbert, particularly as he observed the triumphant glance which Power gave at him, and the smiling countenances of J* ohn and Kelly. The landlord being absent, John, as his representative, congratu- lated the bride and bridegroom, in which he was followed by Cuthbert Fenwick and Kelly. When the ceremony was over, Mrs. Malbrough returned to the apartment, and many were the kindly greetings and congratulations she received from all present on this happy occasion. The bride then retired, and the younger portion of those present continued to amuse themselves by leaping, and other athletic sports. After about an hour spent in this way, they proceeded to the barn, where a substantial repast was prepared for them. John having taken his seat at the head of the centre table, and Cuthbert at the foot, the rest of the company took their respective places, determined to do every justice to the good things before them. When the meal was over, all the young men set busily to work in removing the dishes, plates, tables, &c. to the adjoining dwelling-house. The barn having been cleared, two pipers and as many fiddlers entered, and took their seats at each end of the room. The musicians then struck up the ' Clooneene Foresters' Jig,' and the dance was opened by Donal Bran, in conformity with an unanimous wish that he should do so, who, with an air of gallantry, led forth the handsomest of the bridesmaids, who, on this occasion, happened to be the bridegroom's youngest sister, Finola, a lively young girl of sixteen. Cuthbert and John, having selected partners, soon followed, and_ the remainder of the young people present then joined. In the next dance, John had for his partner the bride, and the bridegroom had Donal's wife, Nora. Having spent a few pleasant hours in this way, they were reminded by the elders that it was time to convey the bride home. The cry then arose among all the guests — 'Prepare to mount,' and each man rushed off in the greatest haste to procure his horse from among over fifty of them that were pent up in a neighbouring field. When they returned they found their wives and sweethearts waiting for them ready muffled in their warm woollen cloaks, and fortunate were those amongst them whose companions had pillions behind the saddle for their comfort and ease. All the arrangements were carried out under the direction of Donal Bran, but when the cavalcade was pre- pared to start, he observed that Finola Power was still standing near him, as no one had yet offered to be her escort. The Papparee, seeing that all the horsemen were already provided with companions, and as he could not think of leaving Nora behind, was at a loss what to do, when the gay Cuthbert Fenwick rode up, and courteously offered to be A STEUGGLE FOE THE CEOWN. 327 her conductor. Donal, fearing Finola might object, gently raised her in his arms, and placed her on the croup at the same time, thanking Cuthbert for his kindness. He then ordered twenty of the younger men to ride in advance, as a guard of honour, as he pleasantly styled it ; for it was his habit to have everything done after a military fashion. Donal and Nora rode alongside the bride and bridegroom, the Eap- paree claiming this privilege on account of his being an old companion- in-arms of Nicholas Power during the late war. The old men of the party brought up the rere of the procession, as they wished to travel at their leisure. After having trotted about 800 or 900 yards, the ad- vanced portion commenced to gallop at a furious rate, and horses whose mettle was never before tried were now put to the test, as the riders vied with each other as to who would be the first to announce to his mother the marriage of the bridegroom, and thereby win the ' Kail.' As the jovial party rapidly approached Ballinaskagh, they saw within a quarter of a mile of Power's comfortable cottage hundreds of bright lights glistening in the distance, and when they came nearer they were received with hearty cheers by the men and boys of the neighbouring villages. After Nicholas Power and his wife dismounted, he ordered that all those who had come to welcome their return should be supplied with plenty of drink. The bridal party then entered the house, where old Mrs. Power was occupied making preparations to receive the gentlemen and her daughter-in-law's relatives and friends ; for, as she said herself, " I know all my own people will manage as best they can to promote, as far as possible, the comfort of the strangers," by which term she styled the bride's numerous relatives. The guests were all sumptuously entertained in the large barn, which was appropriately fitted up for the happy occasion. Sergeant Power, having placed John, Cuthbert, Kelly of Loughcutra, young Burke of Lisbrien, Mahon of Eyndyfin, and the other gentlemen who honoured him by their presence, at the centre table, thanked them for the honour they did him on the occasion. When supper was over, dancing commenced and was kept up with unabated vigour until morning, when Donal Bran and Nora, who were general favourites with the rest of the company, were loudly called on to wind up the dancing with a jig. The guests shortly after took leave, and retired to their homes, praying for the future success and happiness of the newly-married couple. 828 THE lEISH CHIEFTAINS ; OE, CHAPTER XLIL PERSECUTION AT HOME THE IRISH BRIGADE ABRO.AD. The Catholics of Ireland remained in unutterable suspense until the 5th of October, 1692, when the Irish Parliament met in Dublin, on which occasion Sir Richard Leving was chosen Speaker. The Catholics were excluded, as was expected by many of them, and a base and bigoted crew, bent on plunder and confiscation, formed the new Williamite senate. Three thousand nine hundred and twenty-one persons were shamefully robbed of their properties, amounting to 1,060,000 broad acres, the reason given being that the proprietors were not included in either the Articles of Limerick or Galway. The Lallys of TuUinadaly were attainted, and compelled to seek refuge in France : so were the Burkes of Corker. The property of Teige Daly, who was killed at Aughrim, was sold, and the possessions of O'Shaughnessy were seized by the Commissioners of Forfeited Estates, with the exception of Fidane Castle, and the twelve quarters of land which Lady Helena O'Shaughnessy, who still resided there in retirement since the death of her husband, held under her marriage settlement. However, in the meantime. King James, assisted by his adherents, endeavoured to regain his throne. A fleet was prepared in France, to convey the Irish who had settled in that country after the surrender of Limerick, and some French troops, to invade England. The Armee de Normandie, including King James's household, consisted of 30,000 men and fifty guns. Of this number, the Irish exiles, with the exception of the three regiments of Lord Mountcashell's Brigade and the Regiment of Athlone, which were to remain in France, amounted to about 12,400 infantry, and 800 cavalry, including officers. This large force was to be commanded, ander King James, by Marshal de Bellefonds, to whom the Earl of Lucan was to act as Major-Greneral, aud the fleet by Admiral the Count de Tourville, a Chevalier of the Royal and Military Order of St. Louis ; and young Captain Forster of Rathorpe, who was in France since the fall of Limerick, received a colonel's commission from King James. All the preparations for the intended invasion were indeed excellent ; the enthusiasm of the exiled Irish was great, and everything seemed at last in favour of the Royal cause. His Majesty, having invested the young Prince of Wales with the Order of the Garter, accompanied by the Duke of Berwick and Marshal A STEUGQLE FOE THE CEOWN. 329 de Bellefonds, departed for Caen in Normandy, on the 21st of April, and from thence proceeded to Cape La Hogue. On his arrival here, the King was compelled to wait four weeks for favourable wind to enable the fleet to sail for England, as during that time nothing prevailed but ' Protestant winds.' But, unfortunately for his Majesty's cause, in the meantime the Dutch, under Admiral Yan Allemonde, formed a conjunc- tion with Admiral Eussell in the Downs, and appeared off the coast of France. The English Admiral, who sympathised with King James in his misfortunes, resolved to give him all the assistance in his power in the struggle to regain his Crown, and therefore entered into a secret correspondence with his Majesty for that purpose. He advised the King to put to sea by night if possible, but by all means to prevent a collision between the fleets, as he was willing, he said, to let King J ames's squadron pass by unmolested ; but, as the honour of the English flag was concerned, he must not be defied by them, for no one knew better than the King himself that if a single shot was once fired it would be difficult to say what the result might be where British sailors were concerned. However, the unreasonable bravery of the fiery De Tour- ville would not consent to this, as he was anxious to distinguish himself in an engagement with the allies, though they were far superior in point of number. Though the combined fleets of England and Holland consisted of eighty-eight strong vessels, and the French only of fortv- four, the contest was fierce, and maintained throughout the day with undaunted valour on both sides. Admiral de Tourville displayed great bravery and naval skill in this engagement, of which King James was an eye-witness. When the Eoyal Admiral, who stood upon the shore, beheld the effect of his naval tactics, he exclaimed — " Ha ! they have got Pepys on board." The King watched the encounter with eagerness, and when he beheld the daring British sailors bravely scrambling one after another up the lofty sides of the French men-of-war, the Sailor King forgot for the moment, in his excitement, that those men who in happier days he had often led to victory in defence of their country against those who were now their allies were his enemies, and doing all in their power to frustrate this last effort to regain his kingdom, and exclaimed with enthusiasm — " My brave English ! My brave English ! ! My brave English ! ! !" It is probable no other sovereign would have made this remark under the circumstances ; but King James, when Duke of York, during the reign of his brother Charles II , had been Lord Hio-h Admiral of England, and had gained many great and glorious victories on sea, and could not therefore now help admiring the bravery of his old sailors, whom he had so often commanded. The burning ships now 330 THE lEISH CHIEFTAINS ; OE, commenced to throw their shot in all directions, and as many of them had fallen near where the King was standing, his Majesty was advised by the French officers who stood near to retire. He had scarcely done so when the cannon raked the spot, and most of the officers of his staff were slain. After a desperate fight the allies gained the victory, fifteen of the French men-of-war having been destroyed, and for the present all hope of restoring King James was abandoned. The Irish at home still regularly corresponded with their friends on the Continent, through the medium of the many privateers (142) that plied between Ireland and France; and Colonel Forster constantly wrote to his relatives in the county of Galway, acquainting them with all that took place at the Court of St. Germain-en-Laye, and that of Versailles. Dermot Oge spent most of his time with Major Forster at Rathorpe, and still entertained hopes that O'Shaughnessy, to whom he often wrote, would yet be restored to the property of his sept ; but early in the month of June, 1693, feeling extremely low-spirited and uneasy, he made his will, and several valuable memorandums about the O'Shaugh- nessy family, which, he said, he hoped would prove useful to pos- terity (143). In the following month of August, a deep gloom was cast over Clooneene, Rathorpe, Lissine, and Gortinsiguara, by a letter which was received by Major Forster of Eathorpe, from his son. Colonel Francis, informing him that the brave and dauntless Patrick Sarsfield, Earl of Lucan, had died from the effects of wounds received at the bloody battle of Landen, otherwise Neer-Winden or Neer-Hespen, in Flanders, fought on the 29th of July in that year, in which the allies under William III., were completely defeated by the French and Irish, commanded by the Marshal Duke de Luxembourg. The patriotic Sarsfield fell, sword in hand, while bravely charging the enemy, and, receiving the blood which gushed copiously from his death- wound in his hand, he passionately exclaimed — " Oh ! God, if my blood had been spilt for Ireland I would die without a murmur ! " This sad intelligence spread rapidly through the country, and Colonel Forster also informed his father that he intended returning home in a short time. The young Chief of Cineal Aodh, who still remained in France, accompanied his first cousin, the Honourable Daniel O'Brien, who be- came Lord Clare on the death of his father, the third Yiscount, in 1691, to Italy, and was rejoiced at the prospect of action. Marshal de Catinat commanded the French and Irish troops stationed in that country. A STEUaGLE FOE THE CEOWN. 331 The Irisli consisted of nine battalions of Lord Mount cashell's Brigade, and had a hard-fought engagement with the enemy at the great battle of Marsaglia, fought on the 4th of October, 169e3. The right wing of De Catinat's first line was composed of French and Irish. The latter consisted of the King's and Queen's Eegiments of Dragoons, numbering 14,000 men under Lord Kilmallock (144). Lord Clare's infantry, numbering 2,000 men, were placed on the left of the second line, and the Eegiment of Limerick and the Queen's Eegiment, under the command of Major- General Wauchop, comprised the centre. Prince Eugene of Savoy made a desperate attack, and compelled three of the French regiments to give way before him ; but Lord Clare's Irish Brigade, assisted by two French regiments, made a furious charge from the second line, forced back the Grermans with great loss, and bore down all before them. All now appeared perfectly safe on the right wing, and a successful charge being made by Lord Kilmallock's dragoons, the French appeared to have won the day ; but Prince Eugene brought up his centre, and regained the loss which he had sustained on both wings of his army. General Wauchop, however, did not permit the Prince to triumph long, for he in person led up to the charge the Eegiments of the Queen and Limerick. This he perseveringly did three times, without succeeding in breaking the well-disciplined troops of Prince Eugene of Savoy. This obstinate contest continued for four hours, after which time Prince Eugene was compelled to fall back, rapidly retire behind the Eiver Po, and leave the field of battle in pos- session of the victorious French and their brave Irish allies. Many of the latter were slain, and others badly wounded. The gallant Wauchop, Maxwell, and Fordun, of the Queen's Regiment, fell, and O'Carroll, of the King's Eegiment, was also slain. Lord Clare, who fought with great bravery, was mortally wounded, and shortly after died at Pignerole. His brother, the Honourable Charles O'Brien, second son of the Eight Honourable Daniel, third Yiscount Clare — who was an officer in the Queen's Eegiment, and who also fought in this battle — succeeded him as fifth Yiscount Clare, and added considerable lustre to that already proud name. The state of the Catholics in Ireland was now miserable, and the English began openly to violate the solema Treaty of Limerick in many parts of the country. Several acts of tyranny were practised by the Williamites, and the persecution was so great that even the bigoted Lords Justices found it necessary to issue a proclamation to restrain the cruelties of the local and newly-appointed magistrates. In Galway, the Corporation, which was composed of a low, bigoted, uneducated class, 332 THE IRISH CHIEFTAINS ; OE, ordered no passes to be given to the citizens for leaving the town, and that coercive measures should be taken to restrain the outra